cruel_a man_n he_o stand_v to_o fight_v against_o such_o face_n to_o face_n stand_v with_o his_o naked_a sword_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v not_o to_o wound_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o now_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v we_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v fall_v down_o as_o balaam_n do_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v stand_v with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o slay_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a if_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o enemy_n to_o come_v against_o we_o how_o will_v every_o one_o quake_n for_o fear_n shall_v we_o fear_v the_o shake_a sword_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o not_o the_o bloody_a sword_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n shall_v we_o resist_v he_o and_o go_v on_o though_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v hack_v we_o to_o piece_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o the_o same_o sword_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o pierce_v our_o heart_n to_o death_n then_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o minister_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o fight_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o contemn_v he_o again_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o once_o deliver_v it_o but_o because_o it_o daily_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n then_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v they_o be_v that_o mouth_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o his_o sword_n proceed_v so_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o then_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n use_v and_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o same_o must_v learn_v to_o think_v reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o not_o contemn_v it_o and_o think_v it_o a_o base_a call_n for_o to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n have_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o minister_n have_v again_o see_v they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n minister_n must_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n christ_n will_v speak_v the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v present_a even_o as_o ambassador_n who_o deliver_v their_o master_n will_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o those_o word_n which_o they_o think_v he_o will_v himself_o which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o humane_a kind_n of_o preach_v partly_o in_o greek_a latin_a &_o english_a mingle_v with_o testimony_n and_o sentence_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o preach_v so_o neither_o do_v his_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n use_v it_o furthermore_o see_v the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o see_v a_o mortal_a man_n sinful_a like_a to_o we_o deliver_v the_o word_n that_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n so_o paul_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n who_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n beside_o see_v christ_n carry_v his_o sceptre_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n publish_v and_o preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n like_o to_o us._n this_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o sword_n which_o the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n challenge_v for_o he_o will_v have_v both_o sword_n civil_a and_o ecclesiasticall_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o commandment_n let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v the_o second_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o manna_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n to_o attention_n to_o mark_v the_o thing_n propound_v the_o first_o special_a point_n what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a hear_n but_o with_o knowledge_n faith_n belief_n and_o obedience_n in_o practice_n see_v he_o command_v this_o hear_n to_o all_o man_n we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v frequent_v sermon_n where_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v and_o teach_v by_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o they_o may_v better_o learn_v their_o duty_n at_o a_o good_a time_n man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v not_o half_o a_o year_n after_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v daily_o at_o all_o lawful_a occasion_n frequent_a sermon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10._o &_o desire_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n teach_v by_o his_o mouth_n mat._n 16._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n as_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n bring_v thither_o paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v make_v by_o it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o daily_o not_o at_o christmas_n or_o such_o time_n alone_o for_o this_o be_v to_o magnify_v those_o day_n above_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o man_n corrupt_a &_o froward_a say_v for_o themselves_o tush_o if_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v preach_v to_o we_o we_o will_v come_v but_o when_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o like_a ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o ans._n it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n by_o man_n like_o himself_o for_o since_o adam_n fall_n man_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n see_v but_o a_o glimmer_n of_o god_n glory_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o say_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n to_o try_v man_n obedience_n and_o humility_n how_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o man_n again_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v love_n between_o man_n and_o man_n when_o one_o man_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o another_o then_o be_v they_o presumptuous_a person_n who_o dare_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n most_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o will_n again_o other_o say_v they_o have_v the_o bible_n contain_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o who_o can_v make_v better_a sermon_n than_o they_o now_o see_v they_o have_v these_o at_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o let_v these_o consider_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o bible_n so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o expound_v by_o man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n as_o for_o some_o other_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o have_v a_o journey_n as_o they_o say_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n on_o their_o horse_n back_o or_o in_o the_o way_n as_o well_o and_o with_o as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v these_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n pro._n 28._o 16._o he_o which_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a and_o if_o he_o turn_v from_o god_n god_n will_v turn_v from_o he_o and_o if_o man_n be_v weary_a
and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o man_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o erroneous_a every_o way_n imperfect_a the_o write_n of_o god_n holy_a certain_a and_o every_o way_n absolute_a be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n concern_v this_o testament_n short_o to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 3._o argument_n for_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n first_o the_o end_n uz._n to_o show_v it_o second_o the_o person_n his_o servant_n three_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o uz._n thing_n short_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o end_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o publish_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o revelation_n hence_o than_o we_o note_v 1_o that_o the_o papist_n err_v who_o say_v that_o lie_v man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o word_n but_o bar_v they_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n then_o this_o i_o gather_v if_o that_o this_o book_n be_v most_o hard_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o lie_v man_n than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o must_v be_v learned_a and_o read_v and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o person_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o book_n then_o of_o revelation_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n believe_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o keep_v back_o but_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 3._o then_o see_v those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o will_n 18._o to_o who_o he_o declare_v this_o book_n and_o other_o they_o must_v be_v his_o servant_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o must_v repent_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v this_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o and_o never_o profit_n but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v bare_a hearer_n never_o practise_v that_o we_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o repent_v not_o neither_o live_v a_o new_a life_n by_o repentance_n in_o new_a obedience_n for_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v any_o which_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n he_o approve_v of_o he_o he_o like_v of_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o daily_o with_o his_o will_n and_o word_n increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n second_o 2._o see_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o angel_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v true_a god_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v true_a god_n his_o servant_n not_o to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o singular_a man_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n be_v false_a for_o if_o he_o call_v all_o effectual_o than_o he_o will_v offer_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v call_v but_o he_o write_v it_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n now_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o he_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v to_o jacob_n that_o be_v his_o true_a member_n his_o servant_n and_o true_a christian_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n uz._n thing_n which_o short_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v general_o of_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o now_o past_a but_o this_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o must_v be_v do_v second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n short_o or_o quick_o first_o the_o matter_n be_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v do_v so_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v show_v the_o necessity_n offence_n must_v come_v so_o paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o timothy_n they_o which_o be_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n show_v in_o all_o these_o place_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n objection_n though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o man_n will_v say_v if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o than_o it_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n for_o necessity_n and_o free_a will_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o answer_n answer_n they_o may_v indeed_o constraint_n and_o man_n will_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o man_n will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n may_v stand_v both_o together_o as_o i_o show_v thus_o in_o god_n there_o be_v absolute_a free_a will_n yet_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a necessary_o for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a most_o free_o so_o christ_n he_o die_v necessary_o he_o can_v not_o but_o die_v for_o he_o die_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v most_o willing_o and_o give_v himself_o most_o free_o to_o die_v when_o he_o suffer_v death_n ergo_fw-la these_o two_o man_n free_a will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n though_o not_o constraint_n may_v stand_v together_o man_n will_v object_v again_o if_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v any_o mean_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n will_v must_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v we_o what_o we_o will_v do_v answer_n these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v as_o well_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o necessity_n rather_o be_v induce_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n one_o be_v absolute_a another_o be_v but_o in_o part_n i_o call_v that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o possible_o as_o that_o god_n live_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v but_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o part_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n do_v be_v necessary_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o necessary_a cause_n as_o fire_v to_o burn_v this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o in_o part_n because_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_a for_o if_o god_n shall_v change_v that_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n
the_o mean_n they_o bar_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o they_o whereas_o s._n john_n will_v by_o these_o word_n bless_a etc._n etc._n draw_v man_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o to_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n we_o be_v here_o admonish_v all_o of_o we_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o they_o and_o search_v they_o as_o joh._n 5._o 39_o even_o as_o we_o will_v search_v for_o gold_n or_o some_o precious_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o find_v so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o can_v read_v i_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n s._n john_n cut_v off_o this_o excuse_n in_o the_o next_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v read_v yet_o if_o he_o hear_v and_o keep_v it_o he_o be_v bless_v then_o those_o which_o can_v not_o read_v they_o they_o must_v procure_v other_o to_o read_v they_o must_v hearken_v and_o hear_v diligent_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o carry_v in_o mind_n the_o distinction_n between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o write_n of_o man_n god_n word_n bring_v a_o man_n which_o keep_v it_o to_o happiness_n but_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o can_v not_o unless_o they_o have_v light_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o delight_v either_o to_o hear_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o the_o word_n of_o sinful_a man_n first_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mingle_v cloth_n of_o diverse_a kind_n then_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o say_n of_o erroneous_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o ancient_a second_o here_o follow_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a end_n why_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o happiness_n fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o when_o this_o take_v place_n that_o we_o set_v down_o this_o end_n that_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o practice_v they_o second_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o remember_v the_o thing_n we_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o this_o second_o point_n be_v principal_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v so_o as_o we_o keep_v those_o thing_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o so_o as_o we_o make_v observation_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v so_o the_o word_n import_v here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n daily_o yet_o no_o profit_n come_v thereby_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o we_o be_v only_a hearer_n we_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o be_v so_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n luke_n 2._o 19_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o ponder_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 8._o david_n he_o hide_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o heart_n luke_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o james_n 1._o 21._o we_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o where_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o ciens_fw-la or_o graft_v which_o be_v set_v into_o a_o stock_n so_o the_o word_n be_v ingraft_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o must_v abide_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o word_n word_n we_o must_v first_o learn_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o catechism_n both_o old_a and_o young_a must_v learn_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o a_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o learn_v not_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o especial_o age_a folk_n hear_v the_o word_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o never_o profit_n but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v always_o learning_n yet_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o learn_v those_o principle_n of_o religion_n those_o first_o seed_n without_o which_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o and_o keep_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v those_o thing_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v we_o must_v con_v our_o part_n before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o rush_v on_o god_n ordinance_n without_o preparation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n 6._o they_o must_v sanctify_v themselves_o so_o we_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o reverent_o now_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v do_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o that_o supper_n be_v only_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o audible_a word_n when_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n 19_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o three_o day_n before_o so_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o law_n expound_v we_o must_v sanctify_v ourselves_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o word_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o by-thought_n all_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o we_o must_v set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n ezra_n 7._o to_o look_v in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n withal_o we_o must_v make_v our_o carne_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o will_n soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o ear_n attentive_a as_o lidia_n be_v and_o also_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v humble_a heart_n else_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o word_n nor_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n 11._o that_o be_v which_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n trouble_v and_o touch_v with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n which_o have_v contite_n break_a and_o bruise_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o proud_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o hole_n in_o it_o for_o the_o word_n to_o lie_v in_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o self-love_n and_o pride_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v a_o honest_a heart_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v our_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v be_v honest_a heart_n 15._o good_a heart_n such_o as_o be_v not_o purpose_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a but_o whole_o purpose_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o unchaste_a or_o wicked_a heart_n with_o mind_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o to_o live_v in_o some_o one_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o believe_a heart_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o old_a jew_n hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o profit_v they_o not_o because_o they_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n where_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o vessel_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n and_o these_o must_v be_v mingle_v together_o it_o must_v be_v temper_v by_o faith_n &_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v true_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o promise_v pronounce_v for_o the_o true_a believer_n but_o incredulity_n be_v when_o we_o except_v the_o curse_n against_o sin_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o we_o and_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n and_o oblivion_n so_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v well_o and_o easy_o remember_v it_o we_o must_v have_v hear_v heart_n beside_o these_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v have_v new_a ear_n pierce_v we_o
of_o he_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v it_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v second_o a_o man_n must_v have_v christ_n his_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o in_o they_o he_o set_v down_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o christ_n testimony_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o scripture_n question_n why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n know_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o see_v answer_n he_o can_v discern_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v so_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n from_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v then_o if_o he_o read_v and_o mark_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o stile_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v see_v then_o in_o every_o line_n a_o testimony_n of_o they_o give_v by_o christ._n how_o can_v a_o man_n know_v the_o true_a religion_n point_n see_v the_o turk_n papist_n question_n jew_n &_o protestant_n have_v their_o religion_n and_o die_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v true_a of_o these_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a religion_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v for_o true_a religion_n now_o christ_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n show_v and_o testifi_n which_o be_v true_a religion_n not_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n turk_n or_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o christian._n sundry_a man_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n point_n as_o the_o jew_n question_n turk_n papist_n &_o christian_a which_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n how_o be_v it_o know_v answer_n answ._n still_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o mark_v they_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o judgement_n which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a but_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o scripture_n what_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n yea_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o if_o we_o note_v the_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n of_o writing_n if_o we_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o in_o they_o his_o judgement_n plain_o and_o full_o the_o second_o certificate_n be_v particular_a belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o certify_v man_n in_o particular_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o to_z peter_n john_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v to_o any_o child_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o by_o the_o word_n not_o read_v but_o preach_v be_v join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n to_o certify_v man_n in_o particular_a that_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n than_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a who_o deny_v this_o see_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v witness_n for_o they_o can_v witness_v only_o outward_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o he_o can_v speak_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o certify_v any_o man_n particular_o though_o their_o ministry_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o faithful_a witness_n first_o because_o he_o testify_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o he_o which_o send_v he_o namely_o his_o father_n second_o he_o testify_v all_o his_o father_n will_n neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n from_o it_o three_o because_o he_o teach_v it_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o sincere_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o alter_v change_a or_o deprave_v his_o father_n will_n that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o lord_n have_v sundry_a faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o church_n nay_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n psal._n 89._o vers_fw-la 37._o but_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o witness_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o his_o witness_n be_v authentical_a sufficient_a of_o itself_o &_o needs_o no_o confirmation_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o authentical_a and_o certain_a but_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o christ_n witness_n second_o he_o be_v that_o witness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n whereof_o he_o give_v witness_n namely_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v but_o servant_n three_o christ_n his_o witness_n be_v inward_a it_o assure_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v outward_a only_a it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o never_o bind_v and_o assure_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o for_o that_o prerogative_n he_o be_v above_o all_o witness_n and_o here_o call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n 1._o whereas_o christ_n the_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a witness_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n speak_v that_o which_o christ_n shall_v speak_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n a_o faithful_a witness_n 2._o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a witness_n they_o must_v deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o all_o testimony_n of_o man_n in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n so_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v his_o father_n will_n so_o abraham_n his_o elder_a servant_n show_v his_o fidelity_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n message_n gen._n 24._o 33._o so_o the_o minister_n must_v have_v care_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n second_o they_o must_v testify_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o among_o man_n we_o count_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n which_o testify_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v faithful_a minister_n which_o testify_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n so_o paul_n clear_v himself_o 27_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n blood_n see_v he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o 3._o he_o must_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v away_o much_o less_o in_o any_o case_n deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v thing_n concern_v moral_a virtue_n handle_v sound_o but_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n matter_n of_o salvation_n they_o take_v away_o one_o part_n and_o add_v another_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v the_o creed_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o will_v appear_v 4._o the_o true_a witness_n must_v deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o receive_v it_o namely_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o a_o plain_a easy_a manner_n in_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o hearer_n may_v be_v move_v when_o we_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o word_n we_o do_v corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o as_o trade_n man_n and_o huxter_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o declare_v the_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a easy_a familiar_a speech_n but_o as_o they_o set_v out_o their_o ware_n with_o sterch_v blow_a spice_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o set_v a_o gloze_n on_o the_o word_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 2._o
on_o the_o sea_n yet_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o must_v pray_v fast_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o vision_n then_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o pray_v and_o fast_v here_o be_v a_o comfort_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o when_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o jam._n 4._o john_n a_o worthy_a apostle_n be_v in_o banishment_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o so_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n than_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o us._n but_o if_o we_o draw_v ourselves_o back_o from_o he_o he_o draw_v back_o from_o us._n this_o than_o shall_v move_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o draw_v as_o near_o he_o as_o can_v be_v then_o he_o will_v come_v and_o show_v his_o goodness_n to_o us._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o his_o goodness_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v after_o the_o four_o circumstance_n the_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v two_o first_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o entrance_n be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n behind_o i_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o vision_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o preparation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v s._n john_n more_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o mark_v thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v which_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v john_n be_v a_o voice_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o have_v common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o will_n do_v send_v a_o voice_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v his_o will_n so_o when_o he_o will_v give_v the_o covenant_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o let_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o after_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o give_v the_o covenant_n to_o he_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 6._o first_o he_o send_v a_o voice_n in_o a_o mighty_a thunder_n lightning_z and_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n after_o he_o declare_v the_o law_n to_o he_o 1._o sam._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o samuel_n he_o send_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o three_o time_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o plain_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n so_o common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o prophet_n he_o prepare_v they_o by_o a_o voice_n so_o to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o with_o this_o most_o famous_a apostle_n use_v when_o he_o receive_v his_o will_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v first_o prepare_v then_o much_o more_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o those_o grace_n he_o have_v of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o be_v so_o far_o short_a in_o ordinary_a gift_n we_o must_v much_o more_o be_v prepare_v that_o our_o understanding_n and_o memory_n may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o hear_v know_v and_o remember_v god_n will_v and_o word_n declare_v to_o us._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o increase_v not_o in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o knowledge_n after_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v because_o we_o come_v unprepared_a without_o look_v that_o our_o understanding_n &_o memory_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n the_o voice_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n behind_o i_o not_o before_o he_o but_o behind_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o he_o for_o man_n most_o mark_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v as_o of_o a_o sudden_a behind_o they_o so_o this_o come_n sudden_o behind_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o more_o earnest_a attention_n a_o great_a voice_n three_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n not_o only_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o full_a of_o power_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n now_o he_o utter_v these_o to_o stir_v up_o more_o attention_n in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o ordinary_a voice_n or_o a_o small_a voice_n it_o will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v stir_v he_o but_o be_v a_o great_a powerful_a sudden_a and_o a_o strange_a voice_n it_o can_v not_o but_o make_v he_o very_o attentive_a see_v he_o use_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o attention_n in_o john_n a_o worthy_a apostle_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o we_o see_v we_o in_o all_o gift_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n inferior_a to_o the_o least_o apostle_n see_v we_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o our_o sense_n not_o so_o sharp_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o seek_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o that_o which_o which_o be_v speak_v 16._o and_o as_o lydia_n do_v we_o must_v employ_v all_o our_o diligence_n to_o make_v we_o attentive_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v without_o fruit_n be_v because_o we_o hear_v it_o without_o attention_n and_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o enemy_n of_o attention_n the_o first_o be_v by-thought_n when_o a_o man_n bring_v his_o body_n but_o his_o mind_n go_v about_o his_o farm_n or_o worldly_a riches_n about_o a_o journey_n or_o bargain_n or_o some_o worldly_a affair_n 8._o these_o by-thought_n be_v thorn_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o grow_v for_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o can_v see_v how_o one_o point_n depend_v and_o hang_v on_o another_o but_o their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n be_v hinder_v the_o second_o enemy_n be_v dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o we_o come_v heavy_a and_o sleepy_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o spend_v that_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v employ_v in_o hear_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sleep_v but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n fruitful_a to_o we_o we_o must_v shake_v off_o this_o drowsiness_n be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o greediness_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v heavy_a and_o sleepy_a into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n especial_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o great_a matter_n or_o the_o give_n of_o he_o some_o great_a benefit_n he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o disloyalty_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n have_v no_o better_a effect_n in_o we_o but_o that_o after_o long_o preach_v and_o teach_v we_o be_v as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v be_v because_o we_o come_v not_o prepare_v contrary_o if_o we_o come_v prepare_v the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n knowledge_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 11._o before_o he_o describe_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o this_o preparation_n by_o the_o place_n second_o the_o quality_n a_o great_a voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o these_o word_n he_o proceed_v further_a to_o describe_v this_o voice_n in_o this_o eleven_o verse_n &_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o a_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v all_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o testimony_n in_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n before_o in_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o before_o a_o comparison_n namely_o as_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n so_o i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o thing_n because_o before_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o after_o i_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o
member_n we_o must_v hate_v that_o he_o hate_v love_v that_o he_o love_v &_o so_o show_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n ob._n christ_n he_o hate_v wicked_a man_n why_o then_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o live_v &_o destroy_v they_o not_o or_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n answ._n he_o suffer_v they_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a light_a out_o of_o darkness_n he_o can_v turn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a in_o itself_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o no_o marvel_v though_o he_o suffer_v they_o which_o he_o hate_v let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o commandment_n the_o second_o a_o promise_n a_o commandment_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n a_o promise_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o conclusion_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n christ_n teach_v she_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o who_o be_v command_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n second_o what_o be_v command_v namely_o to_o hear_v three_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o party_n command_v to_o hear_v be_v describe_v they_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v which_o can_v hear_v mat._n 13._o christ_n expound_v it_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v a_o hear_v ear_n he_o must_v hear_v and_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n one_o be_v a_o deaf_a hearer_n not_o have_v a_o hear_n ear_n as_o those_o which_o bring_v outward_a and_o bodily_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n they_o can_v obey_v that_o they_o hear_v second_o there_o be_v a_o hear_v hearer_n who_o not_o only_o hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o touch_v have_v new_a ear_n make_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v he_o which_o bring_v both_o the_o ear_n his_o head_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n hear_v such_o a_o ear_n have_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n bore_v his_o ear_n and_o make_v he_o new_a ear_n even_o ear_n of_o heart_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o have_v new_a ear_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n lo_o i_o come_v 6._o his_o heart_n hear_v the_o lord_n such_o ear_n have_v isaiah_n send_v i_o such_o have_v lydia_n 17._o her_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o she_o become_v attentive_a to_o paul_n word_n the_o lord_n give_v her_o new_a ear_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o distinction_n of_o hearer_n on_o earth_n than_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o if_o he_o will_v may_v hear_v and_o have_v salvation_n for_o there_o must_v be_v some_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o well_o as_o hear_v hearer_n then_o all_o can_v hear_v nor_o have_v eternal_a life_n see_v all_o can_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o hear_v nay_o though_o god_n admit_v all_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o to_o hear_v so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o hear_v mat._n 13._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v not_o to_o other_o note_v that_o some_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o see_v the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v hearer_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v such_o to_o become_v good_a hearer_n not_o to_o bring_v only_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o ear_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v by_o regeneration_n and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o well_o till_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v that_o we_o hear_v &_o can_v affect_v the_o same_o and_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v by_o it_o josiah_n hear_v the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o with_o bodily_a ear_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n according_o david_n psalm_n 26._o god_n bid_v he_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v anew_o make_v answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o deaf_a ear_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o not_o profit_v by_o it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o life_n for_o this_o deaf_a ear_n be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o man_n hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v and_o be_v better_v by_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o common_a hear_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o come_v bring_v our_o bodily_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o our_o heart_n harken_v not_o they_o obey_v not_o that_o we_o hear_v but_o we_o remain_v as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a and_o as_o full_a of_o sin_n as_o ever_o and_o that_o after_o long_o hear_v which_o show_v we_o be_v indeed_o deaf_a hearer_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o listen_v with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n but_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o attention_n to_o add_v faith_n repentance_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n than_o we_o must_v hear_v so_o as_o we_o be_v change_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n eph._n 4._o 21._o and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practise_v and_o obey_v so_o much_o we_o learn_v for_o we_o hear_v no_o further_o than_o we_o obey_v then_o see_v we_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v and_o alter_v labour_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v change_v by_o it_o and_o except_o we_o thus_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o we_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o good_a hear_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o salvation_n so_o the_o deaf_a hear_n be_v to_o destruction_n the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o attention_n faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v repentance_n for_o our_o want_n and_o sin_n for_o of_o that_o christ_n speak_v afore_o then_o this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o consider_v their_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n who_o have_v show_v they_o their_o want_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n he_o add_v this_o caveat_n which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o personal_a want_n use_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o prevent_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o as_o private_a man_n of_o their_o personal_a sin_n so_o must_v country_n &_o city_n in_o general_a remember_v their_o want_n &_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v two_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o first_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o ob._n but_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n see_v christ_n speak_v they_o ans._n both_o may_v stand_v for_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o see_v this_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o
when_o a_o man_n keep_v this_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o perform_v this_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o stipulation_n than_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n &_o when_o he_o break_v it_o than_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o second_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v his_o servant_n many_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o commit_v to_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v use_v or_o abuse_v they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o this_o if_o we_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o good_a than_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n else_o not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o another_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o not_o well_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n promise_v to_o use_v they_o well_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n &_o be_v faithful_a in_o persecution_n &_o affliction_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o thou_o artfaithfull_a against_o this_o duty_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o they_o which_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o security_n never_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o understand_v his_o will_n or_o to_o obey_v he_o yet_o these_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n no_o care_n to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o their_o stipulation_n in_o baptism_n to_o he_o second_o they_o which_o for_o a_o good_a while_n have_v have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o after_o long_a time_n fall_v away_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o sin_n thereof_o and_o so_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v to_o break_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n both_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a servant_n and_o their_o reward_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v in_o justice_n with_o they_o be_v destruction_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n they_o either_o live_v in_o ignorance_n or_o fall_v away_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o profess_v a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v earnest_a professor_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n they_o will_v leave_v all_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o then_o see_v all_o these_o offend_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v god_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o the_o end_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o any_o one_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o persecution_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v heaven_n see_v there_o be_v promise_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n ans._n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o man_n in_o a_o race_n first_o run_v and_o after_o they_o obtain_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n so_o man_n must_v first_o in_o this_o world_n live_v godly_a run_v and_o finish_v their_o course_n after_o that_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v again_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worker_n not_o to_o the_o martyredome_n but_o to_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v by_o suffer_a death_n show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n but_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v &_o not_o for_o his_o suffering_n but_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o suffer_a death_n so_o then_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n than_o be_v use_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v this_o promise_n in_o baptism_n make_v before_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n 11._o hear_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n or_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n now_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v before_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o see_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o his_o doctrine_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o same_o see_v he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o see_v peter_n put_v they_o often_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o common_a salvation_n hence_o we_o note_v that_o minister_n may_v often_o repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o may_v we_o or_o any_o preacher_n preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n again_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n not_o for_o to_o ease_v ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n seven_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n then_o if_o they_o find_v the_o preacher_n shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n again_o or_o often_o they_o must_v not_o find_v fault_n for_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o eleven_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o commandment_n first_o what_o be_v command_v second_o to_o who_o the_o duty_n command_v be_v to_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hear_v good_a and_o bad_a here_o he_o require_v good_a hear_n with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o naked_a and_o bare_a outward_a hear_n then_o we_o see_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o hear_v with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v nothing_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o sound_a hear_n to_o salvation_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v for_o some_o be_v deaf_a some_o be_v lively_a and_o hear_v hearer_n they_o be_v deaf_a which_o hear_v only_o with_o outward_a and_o bodily_a ear_n not_o affect_v in_o hart_n nor_o change_v in_o life_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v good_a hear_v hearer_n which_o be_v touch_v and_o affect_v by_o the_o word_n change_v and_o renew_a in_o life_n by_o the_o same_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a ear_n of_o the_o head_n but_o inward_a bore_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n use_v first_o that_o election_n be_v not_o general_a and_o universal_a of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o deaf_a hearer_n second_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o lend_v our_o outward_a ear_n but_o withal_o join_v faith_n obedience_n and_o conversion_n in_o life_n so_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v change_v in_o life_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n else_o our_o hear_n be_v fruitless_a nay_o to_o damnation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o former_a word_n deliver_v by_o christ._n the_o principal_a thing_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o regard_v the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n second_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n must_v forethink_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o before_o
yea_o though_o they_o preach_v it_o oftentimes_o but_o they_o must_v look_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o ease_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o hearer_n hear_v the_o minister_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o curious_o to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reprehend_v christ_n himself_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v here_o then_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v this_o hear_n be_v the_o good_a learning_n that_o bring_v true_a faith_n salvation_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o it_o but_o to_o who_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v to_o hear_v hearer_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o with_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n grace_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o their_o salvation_n second_o that_o we_o must_v so_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o change_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v namely_o what_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v attentive_o he_o use_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o draw_v from_o the_o speaker_n another_o from_o the_o auditor_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o before_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v 14._o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n so_o before_o this_o last_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v it_o and_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n as_o the_o former_a have_v first_o a_o preface_n second_o the_o matter_n three_o a_o conclusion_n first_o of_o the_o preface_n wherein_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v pen_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n amen_o a_o faithful_a witness_n second_o by_o his_o privilege_n and_o property_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o crature_n amen_n be_v a_o adverb_n of_o affirmation_n or_o asseveration_n signify_v true_o very_o &_o certain_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v be_v render_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o commentary_n and_o full_a exposition_n of_o this_o the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v call_v amen_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n see_v chap._n 1._o 5._o there_o i_o expound_v it_o and_o here_o i_o will_v repeat_v the_o head_n only_o of_o that_o exposition_n he_o be_v call_v a_o witness_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n will_n to_o we_o but_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o many_o testimony_n inward_a and_o outward_a but_o of_o all_o testimony_n that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o for_o these_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v thus_o term_v first_o because_o he_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a testimony_n second_o because_o he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o father_n wil._n 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n yea_o a_o faithful_a witness_n three_o he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a witness_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o reveal_v from_o his_o father_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v without_o error_n or_o falsehood_n nay_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n now_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n why_o here_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o mark_v the_o content_n we_o may_v guess_v probable_o at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o christ_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o faithful_o see_v chap._n 1._o 5._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o two_o worthy_a virtue_n faith_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n even_o as_o he_o be_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n word_n become_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v whereby_o we_o make_v good_a all_o our_o word_n oath_n and_o promise_n truth_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n without_o lie_v deceit_n or_o fraud_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n set_a we_o this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o our_o promise_n these_o be_v excellent_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christian_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v know_v by_o these_o to_o be_v like_o christ._n the_o second_o end_n of_o this_o title_n be_v to_o induce_v this_o church_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_o for_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o point_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n how_o shall_v they_o do_v this_o thus_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o apply_v they_o particular_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o commandment_n to_o know_v sin_n the_o threaten_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o luke_n 15._o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n humble_v themselves_o no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v humble_v till_o he_o make_v this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v and_o hear_v now_o the_o gospel_n also_o must_v be_v thus_o apply_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o further_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n see_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n loss_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n now_o mark_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n let_v so_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o our_o duty_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o our_o own_o person_n thus_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o apply_v the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 1._o john_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n call_v himself_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o general_a but_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o negligence_n in_o religion_n of_o so_o many_o lukewarm_a christian_n and_o professor_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o word_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n to_o apply_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v that_o which_o apply_v in_o particular_a now_o the_o second_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v here_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o ephes._n 1._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v
manna_n have_v power_n over_o nation_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a make_v pillar_n in_o god_n temple_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o though_o the_o 7._o son_n of_o ishai_n can_v make_v we_o captain_n of_o thousand_o yet_o that_o son_n of_o david_n will_v 27._o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a the_o second_o comely_a the_o three_o profitable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v believe_v for_o he_o that_o 18._o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 38._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o i_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 8._o through_o it_o we_o be_v save_v 1._o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o in_o it_o we_o live_v we_o be_v save_v from_o satan_n justify_v before_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o it_o we_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o 9_o purify_v the_o heart_n make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o 32._o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2._o give_v entrance_n to_o grace_n 3._o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 11._o make_v the_o elder_n well_o report_v of_o and_o each_o christian_n to_o 24._o stand_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v that_o 17._o hand_n by_o which_o we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n that_o 16._o shield_n by_o which_o we_o resist_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o 13._o mean_v by_o which_o we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 7._o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 12._o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o 17._o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 35._o we_o feed_v on_o he_o continual_o 8._o resist_v satan_n 13._o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v become_v profitable_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o quality_n that_o it_o 7._o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n 8._o make_v we_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n 13._o bold_a in_o our_o profession_n minister_v 28._o true_a joy_n 28._o give_v temporal_a blessing_n 19_o sanctify_v our_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o 24_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o word_n no_o sin_n can_v condemn_v he_o who_o have_v this_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o virtue_n can_v save_v he_o who_o want_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o comely_a garment_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v wear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o 13_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 15._o jacob_n be_v bless_v by_o esau_n garment_n &_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n garment_n what_o we_o see_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n seem_v all_o to_o be_v green_a and_o what_o god_n see_v through_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o amiable_a we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o apparel_n not_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n on_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o clothes_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v they_o on_o again_o or_o as_o a_o gown_n that_o we_o cast_v off_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o home_n but_o we_o must_v so_o put_v he_o on_o that_o we_o never_o put_v he_o off_o again_o we_o must_v put_v he_o on_o by_o imputation_n imitation_n infusion_n and_o profession_n by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v christ_n for_o what_o though_o a_o man_n can_v command_v the_o earth_n with_o alexander_n the_o 14._o sea_n with_o moses_n the_o 1._o fire_n with_o eliah_n and_o the_o 10._o sun_n with_o josuah_n what_o though_o he_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o 4._o solomon_n as_o wise_a as_o 23_o achitophel_n as_o strong_a as_o 16._o samson_n as_o swift_a as_o 19_o ahimaaz_n as_o beautiful_a as_o 18._o absalon_n as_o fortunate_a as_o 33._o metellus_n &_o descend_v as_o 8._o paul_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o prince_n yet_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o yea_o say_v a_o man_n have_v the_o abstinence_n of_o aristyde_v the_o innocence_n of_o photion_n the_o holiness_n of_o socrates_n the_o alm_n deed_n of_o cimon_n the_o moderation_n of_o camillus_n the_o honesty_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o both_o cato_n all_o these_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v but_o augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o 10._o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v he_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n want_v he_o and_o want_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o at_z and_o after_o death_n advantage_n i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o repent_v for_o if_o we_o repentance_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v consider_v his_o 2._o mercy_n in_o forgive_a his_o 9_o benefit_n in_o give_v his_o 5._o patience_n in_o forbear_v and_o his_o 9_o judgment_n in_o punish_v 30._o the_o word_n preach_v 3._o sin_n commit_v and_o that_o 24._o few_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n 12._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n 26._o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n 9_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 46._o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o 10._o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o 1_o comfort_n in_o death_n 7._o pray_v we_o can_v unless_o we_o repent_v and_o 2._o perish_v we_o shall_v unless_o we_o repent_v but_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v repent_v but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la magister_fw-la adest_fw-la this_o discourse_n follow_v will_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o present_v to_o your_o worship_n john_n send_v his_o revelation_n to_o many_o church_n and_o i_o present_v his_o epistle_n to_o many_o worthy_a personage_n 40._o and_o to_o who_o may_v i_o better_o present_v they_o they_o to_o you_o john_n be_v a_o disciple_n full_a of_o love_n and_o you_o be_v brother_n full_a of_o love_n the_o preacher_n of_o these_o lecture_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o but_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o many_o of_o you_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o my_o time_n worthy_a member_n of_o that_o most_o worthy_a college_n college_n with_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o i_o do_v it_o that_o time_n to_o come_v may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o one_o honourable_a root_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o profitable_a branch_n to_o the_o church_n menander_n you_o be_v six_o brethren_n as_o pillar_n of_o your_o house_n there_o be_v three_o sister_n as_o fruitful_a vine_n of_o the_o same_o wray_n one_o be_v not_o but_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o i_o know_v a_o lady_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n the_o other_o two_o be_v and_o long_o may_v they_o be_v so_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n by_o nature_n of_o one_o venture_n nation_n of_o one_o country_n grace_n of_o one_o spirit_n affection_n of_o one_o heart_n fortune_n in_o great_a favour_n and_o of_o one_o hope_v by_o your_o holy_a behaviour_n and_o 9_o concern_v brotherly_a love_n i_o need_v not_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o your_o plutarch_n scilurus_fw-la at_o his_o death_n need_v not_o teach_v you_o concord_n by_o give_v to_o each_o of_o you_o a_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n which_o can_v well_o be_v break_v whilst_o they_o be_v conjoin_v for_o you_o by_o your_o amity_n make_v yourselves_o invincible_a if_o 294_o chilo_n the_o lacedaemonian_a die_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v one_o son_n crown_v at_o olympus_n and_o at._n diagoras_n rhodius_n do_v the_o like_a when_o his_o three_o child_n get_v the_o garland_n at_o a_o wrestle_n and_o 28._o jacob_n so_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o one_o joseph_n to_o be_v advance_v great_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n how_o may_v that_o happy_a father_n of_o you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v at_o one_o time_n one_o son_n sit_v as_o high_a sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n another_o preach_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o assize_n and_o the_o three_o plead_v as_o councillor_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o great_a expectation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o 1._o wise_a son_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o may_v 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o
three_o the_o devil_n tend_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n error_n and_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o these_o to_o maintain_v true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n revelation_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingly_a office_n do_v still_o rule_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n see_v christ_n jesus_n now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n use_v enter_v into_o his_o kingly_a office_n do_v give_v his_o church_n revelation_n we_o see_v his_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o give_v doctrine_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o time_n and_o after_o he_o give_v his_o church_n prophecy_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n plain_o and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v give_v it_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n a_o notable_a prophecy_n and_o revelation_n by_o john_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o this_o revelation_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o these_o word_n explain_v the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n give_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o where_o this_o name_n god_n be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n there_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o person_n be_v often_o call_v by_o this_o name_n alone_o god_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o christ_n receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n by_o communication_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o the_o father_n receive_v it_o from_o none_o god_n give_v to_o he_o answer_n how_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n ans._n we_o conceive_v of_o christ_n 2._o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o nothing_o see_v he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o propriety_n of_o person_n second_o he_o be_v conceive_v as_o the_o mediator_n not_o god_n simple_o but_o god-man_n or_o god_n make_v man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a so_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 28._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o god_n incarnate_a and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n phil._n 2._o god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o his_o manhood_n so_o here_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n mediator_n and_o god_n incarnate_a neither_o can_v any_o say_v hence_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n not_o simple_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 6._o 3._o 29._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n god-man_n nay_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n and_o look_v as_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o must_v he_o restore_v it_o again_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o give_v christ_n this_o revelalation_n he_o give_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o his_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n for_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v part_n of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v king_n also_o of_o this_o book_n as_o part_v of_o his_o law_n and_o royalty_n again_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v they_o ere_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v man_n first_o use_v we_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o and_o the_o right_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n belong_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o to_o none_o else_o so_o these_o law_n the_o book_n of_o this_o scripture_n they_o be_v christ_n as_o his_o royalty_n &_o privilege_n for_o god_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o only_o and_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o as_o the_o royalty_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o so_o the_o same_o follow_v of_o all_o other_o then_o hence_o i_o gather_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v authority_n above_o these_o law_n above_o this_o book_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n privilege_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o by_o proportion_n for_o these_o be_v christ_n law_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o none_o must_v be_v above_o they_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n jesus_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o law_n than_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v man_n to_o have_v royalty_n interest_n and_o title_n into_o these_o scripture_n monarch_n and_o prince_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o great_a &_o have_v authority_n over_o their_o subject_n yea_o more_o over_o all_o cause_n yet_o only_o those_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n see_v these_o book_n be_v christ_n royalty_n 2._o and_o he_o alone_o have_v sovereign_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n authority_n we_o note_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v expound_v scripture_n without_o help_n of_o scripture_n he_o alone_o can_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o man_n can_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n here_o and_o by_o scripture_n they_o expound_v scripture_n but_o christ_n alone_o without_o scripture_n can_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o give_v the_o church_n absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o expound_v and_o determine_v of_o scripture_n without_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n his_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n but_o christ_n alone_o have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o own_o law_n man_n indeed_o in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o ministerial_a judgement_n by_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o book_n now_o this_o book_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n yea_o a_o most_o excellent_a gift_n now_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o write_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o man_n write_n whatsoever_o then_o this_o show_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o age_n which_o delight_n only_o in_o the_o hear_n
must_v have_v our_o ear_n open_v to_o become_v listener_n and_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n 7._o we_o may_v answer_v with_o david_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n further_o after_o we_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v practice_v that_o we_o hear_v in_o perform_v true_a repentance_n and_o labour_a faithful_o in_o our_o vocation_n for_o as_o we_o see_v man_n of_o trade_n become_v cunning_a by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o if_o we_o practise_v true_a obedience_n in_o repentance_n and_o our_o vocation_n we_o shall_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v keep_v and_o remember_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o special_a duty_n to_o keep_v these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o the_o angel_n bid_v daniel_n seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n till_o the_o time_n come_v 4._o that_o be_v remember_v and_o keep_v it_o diligent_o so_o matthew_n 24._o 15._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mark_v and_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 24._o 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o when_o any_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n than_o we_o must_v in_o these_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o remember_v they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o be_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o keep_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o secret_a objection_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v we_o need_v not_o read_v this_o prophecy_n see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n but_o he_o add_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o take_v that_o objection_n away_o now_o see_v these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o here_o repeat_v again_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v some_o weighty_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o to_o be_v earnest_o think_v of_o now_o s._n john_n add_v these_o word_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v be_v overtake_v with_o deadly_a sleep_n yet_o it_o may_v slumber_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o some_o beginning_n of_o sleep_n as_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n though_o they_o sleep_v not_o so_o careless_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o all_o sleep_v not_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n but_o a_o slumber_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o remnant_n of_o security_n cant._n 5._o 2._o the_o church_n sleep_v but_o so_o as_o she_o always_o listen_v as_o awaken_v be_v in_o a_o light_a slumber_n now_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v careless_a sleep_v and_o drowsy_a the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v these_o word_n the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n second_o he_o add_v these_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n against_o affliction_n see_v by_o these_o word_n he_o foretell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o last_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o affliction_n can_v long_o endure_v then_o this_o shall_v comfort_v those_o which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n foretell_v the_o church_n use_v that_o now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v short_o befall_v they_o temtation_n affliction_n the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n shall_v present_o befall_v we_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o will_v present_o befall_v us._n and_o if_o we_o have_v this_o confidence_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o will_v make_v we_o do_v all_o in_o good_a conscience_n stay_v we_o from_o many_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n for_o so_o the_o bad_a servant_n think_v his_o master_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n he_o smite_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o the_o old_a world_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o flood_n shall_v come_v though_o they_o be_v foretell_v of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v all_o sweep_v away_o by_o water_n we_o than_o shall_v lay_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n ever_o think_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o think_v of_o this_o for_o we_o have_v have_v ease_n peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v this_o 8_o year_n with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o peace_n and_o now_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n now_o then_o see_v these_o cross_n which_o must_v fall_v on_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v present_o we_o can_v but_o look_v for_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n after_o so_o long_a peace_n and_o preach_v john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 4._o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o four_o verse_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v first_o the_o party_n which_o write_v it_o and_o dedicate_v it_o second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v first_o the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o be_v john_n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o inscription_n be_v two_o part_n first_o a_o dedication_n second_o a_o salutation_n contain_v from_o the_o four_o till_o the_o nine_o verse_n in_o the_o dedication_n there_o be_v first_o the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o be_v john_n who_o here_o again_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n repeat_v his_o name_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o repeat_v no_o more_o but_o his_o bare_a name_n without_o any_o title_n of_o commendation_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o to_o show_v and_o certify_v every_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o true_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v this_o revelation_n but_o though_o he_o repeat_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o add_v any_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n many_o title_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a pattern_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v never_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o cause_n to_o our_o own_o praise_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n maintain_v this_o paul_n practise_v who_o often_o humble_v himself_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n yet_o when_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n come_v into_o question_n than_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o show_v he_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n and_o above_o those_o which_o do_v false_o call_v themselves_o so_o 2._o cor._n 11._o so_o may_v we_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n be_v in_o question_n set_v out_o ourselves_o with_o title_n of_o commendation_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n concern_v they_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o call_v they_o church_n second_o in_o asia_n why_o write_v he_o to_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o church_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n ans._n the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o second_o as_o it_o be_v part_v and_o diverse_o sunder_v into_o part_n as_o in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v one_o church_n or_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o city_n or_o town_n another_o part_n in_o some_o other_o and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o church_n see_v every_o congregation_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o lie_v against_o other_o country_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n as_o the_o english_a french_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a country_n town_n and_o
subsist_v these_o word_n prove_v the_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n allege_v they_o be_v to_o certify_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n namely_o i_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o be_v from_o god_n even_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o which_o be_o god_n equal_a to_o my_o father_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n note_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n but_o withal_o to_o certify_v his_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v john_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o he_o reveal_v not_o only_o his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o act._n 10._o peter_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o withal_o the_o lord_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o when_o christ_n preach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o sâ—ales_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o will_n this_o first_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a till_o we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o though_o certain_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v certain_a to_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o know_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o child_n but_o withal_o use_v mean_n to_o certify_v man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o even_o to_o man_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o same_o â—_o this_o confute_v all_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v as_o they_o think_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n see_v man_n opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o one_o can_v tell_v who_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o we_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v stand_v sure_a and_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v man_n out_o of_o it_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v two_o part_n first_o s._n john_n must_v write_v the_o thing_n he_o receive_v second_o he_o must_v send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n now_o the_o lord_n command_v john_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o must_v set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o banishment_n and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o he_o must_v write_v these_o in_o a_o book_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o they_o second_o he_o must_v not_o only_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n but_o send_v they_o to_o these_o seven_o church_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o cruel_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n second_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v these_o book_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n first_o because_o it_o publish_v the_o word_n second_o because_o she_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o also_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o that_o these_o church_n may_v keep_v publish_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v send_v they_o write_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v use_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v a_o excellent_a help_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o edify_v the_o same_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v command_v john_n to_o send_v this_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n this_o confute_v first_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a &_o inky_a letter_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v turn_v any_o way_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o look_v for_o revelation_n contemn_v the_o write_a word_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 2._o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o other_o scripture_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whether_o it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o use_v as_o god_n ordinance_n with_o reverence_n and_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o begin_v faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o public_o and_o private_o have_v his_o proper_a use_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o to_o increase_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o us._n write_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n may_v be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n s._n john_n a_o famous_a apostle_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o banishment_n yet_o be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v sure_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o these_o seven_o place_n be_v seven_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o be_v plant_v seven_o most_o excellent_a church_n of_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n here_o be_v name_v one_o by_o one_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o 12._o here_o be_v his_o preparation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n when_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o i_o be_v loud_a and_o great_a i_o turn_v to_o see_v he_o which_o deliver_v it_o to_o i_o in_o the_o preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o mean_n to_o move_v john_n to_o attention_n namely_o a_o voice_n second_o the_o end_n to_o make_v he_o attentive_a and_o to_o enjoin_v he_o his_o duty_n namely_o to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o preparation_n which_o be_v that_o he_o turn_v back_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o loud_a and_o great_a voice_n to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v which_o give_v the_o voice_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n for_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n which_o give_v the_o voice_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n s._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n and_o then_o he_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n ready_a to_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o run_v from_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v by_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v run_v on_o in_o another_o way_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o turn_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o way_n confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o so_o
turn_v to_o he_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o unless_o s._n john_n have_v turn_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o he_o which_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o so_o unless_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o time_n whilst_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o though_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n never_o so_o much_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n his_o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o large_a description_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o which_o description_n s._n john_n show_v what_o he_o receive_v touch_v christ_n partly_o by_o hear_v partly_o by_o see_v and_o herein_o he_o describe_v christ_n first_o by_o his_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n second_o by_o his_o form_n and_o figure_n like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n first_o he_o describe_v christ_n by_o the_o place_n i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n one_o like_v etc._n etc._n these_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o see_v of_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n now_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o call_v candlestick_n for_o their_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o candlestick_n for_o as_o their_o property_n be_v to_o bear_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o candle_n and_o lamp_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o by_o preach_v and_o maintain_v it_o partly_o by_o profess_v the_o faith_n â—_o see_v every_o church_n be_v a_o candlestick_n and_o not_o a_o candle_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n use_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o can_v bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v christ_n himself_o then_o they_o can_v give_v light_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o heart_n but_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o bear_v the_o candle_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n by_o instruct_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n 2._o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v candle_n burn_v and_o shine_a light_n place_v in_o the_o shaft_n of_o this_o candlestick_n for_o though_o the_o minister_n must_v especial_o be_v blaze_v lamp_n to_o the_o people_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v joh._n 5._o 35._o yet_o also_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n these_o blaze_a candle_n to_o hold_v forth_o this_o light_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o light_n to_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o 16._o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o shine_a candle_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o as_o a_o blaze_a candle_n send_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o other_o by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o all_o profess_v we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o must_v carry_v and_o hold_v forth_o these_o burn_a light_n have_v light_n in_o ourselves_o to_o send_v it_o out_o to_o other_o by_o teach_v they_o in_o our_o call_n and_o live_v godly_a and_o give_v good_a example_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o the_o world_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o this_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o burn_a lamp_n first_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 15._o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o blaze_a light_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o perverse_a nation_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n send_v out_o our_o light_n to_o all_o man_n for_o a_o second_o reason_n mark_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v this_o carry_v of_o ourselves_o as_o shine_a light_n when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n and_o send_v out_o this_o light_n by_o instruct_v other_o and_o in_o a_o godly_a example_n he_o win_v many_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v one_o to_o hold_v he_o out_o a_o candle_n in_o winter_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o way_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v he_o take_v this_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o light_v the_o way_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v dim_a and_o dark_a candle_n and_o live_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o blaze_a light_n but_o in_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n hence_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n come_v to_o man_n with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o when_o a_o man_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o false_a direction_n and_o so_o many_o follow_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o his_o bad_a example_n he_o draw_v man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v simile_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o haven_n town_n if_o a_o man_n remove_v the_o night_n mark_v and_o the_o candle_n set_v to_o direct_v the_o ship_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o sink_v all_o the_o ship_n for_o they_o have_v wrong_a direction_n run_v on_o rock_n and_o sand_n because_o they_o go_v to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a place_n and_o so_o they_o miss_v the_o channel_n and_o light_n on_o rock_n and_o perish_v so_o man_n in_o this_o world_n they_o sail_v as_o on_o the_o sea_n to_o heaven_n now_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wicked_a life_n remove_v the_o mark_n and_o give_v wrong_a direction_n they_o must_v needs_o miss_v the_o right_a way_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o false_a haven_n not_o heaven_n but_o hell_n and_o so_o then_o see_v either_o by_o our_o godly_a life_n we_o draw_v man_n to_o heaven_n or_o by_o our_o bad_a life_n we_o carry_v they_o to_o hell_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o give_v good_a direction_n the_o three_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v burn_a light_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o shine_v not_o in_o teach_v other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n he_o incur_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o light_n and_o candle_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o dress_v and_o trim_v they_o &_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v snuffer_n and_o such_o instrument_n now_o in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n be_v a_o candle_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o stick_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o trim_a and_o dresser_n of_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o have_v his_o snuffer_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o trim_v they_o and_o dress_v these_o candle_n now_o if_o after_o three_o or_o four_o time_n dress_v and_o snuff_v of_o this_o candle_n still_o it_o burn_v dim_a and_o will_v not_o shine_v out_o he_o will_v either_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o stick_n or_o else_o he_o will_v take_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n so_o those_o which_o in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o send_v out_o a_o shine_a light_n the_o lord_n he_o dress_v and_o snuff_v they_o but_o if_o they_o still_o burn_v dimmely_a cast_v not_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o instruct_v other_o and_o leave_v good_a example_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o clean_o extinguish_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o danger_n every_o man_n in_o his_o shaft_n and_o place_n the_o minister_n in_o he_o the_o unlettered_a man_n in_o he_o must_v teach_v other_o give_v good_a example_n else_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n and_o stamp_n it_o out_o and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n nay_o very_a reason_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n see_v we_o be_v all_o light_n of_o this_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v send_v out_o light_a in_o winter_n time_n we_o hang_v out_o light_n that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o help_v they_o in_o
quake_v for_o fear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o for_o fear_n so_o then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n kill_v the_o wicked_a by_o reveal_v their_o sin_n show_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o repent_v not_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n to_o wound_v they_o and_o strike_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o by_o this_o have_v the_o first_o wound_n of_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o of_o this_o wound_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o death_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a death_n for_o those_o horror_n and_o fear_n which_o come_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n sever_v from_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n but_o the_o first_o wound_n to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o the_o lord_n give_v grace_n see_v christ_n carry_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n 2._o whereby_o he_o wound_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o heart_n then_o when_o we_o see_v any_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o after_o rebell_v storm_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o same_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n therewith_o we_o must_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o but_o pity_v his_o case_n see_v he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o the_o lord_n recover_v he_o of_o this_o wound_n in_o those_o church_n and_o place_n where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o unreform_v we_o must_v in_o these_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o see_v this_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o for_o these_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o and_o often_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o profit_n and_o the_o word_n it_o never_o return_v empty_a but_o either_o save_v or_o destroy_v wound_v or_o heal_v they_o so_o that_o though_o man_n may_v live_v civil_o before_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unreform_v and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n these_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n have_v give_v they_o the_o first_o deadly_a wound_n therefore_o we_o must_v pity_v their_o estate_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o field_n see_v a_o hundred_o man_n lie_v wound_v and_o gush_v out_o blood_n some_o in_o the_o head_n some_o in_o the_o side_n and_o some_o in_o the_o foot_n we_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o move_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o be_v unreform_v in_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o though_o we_o can_v see_v their_o bloody_a wound_n with_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v they_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o ignorance_n and_o security_n of_o impenitency_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pity_v their_o estate_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n indeed_o see_v they_o be_v not_o reviue_v by_o the_o word_n in_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o word_n either_o quicken_v or_o kill_v see_v the_o word_n without_o grace_n kill_v we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o seek_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o word_n let_v we_o then_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n labour_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o us._n but_o this_o word_n have_v another_o action_n in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v manifold_a yet_o all_o tend_v to_o further_o and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n the_o first_o work_n of_o it_o in_o these_o be_v to_o wound_v deep_o and_o to_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v again_o yet_o though_o it_o wound_v a_o man_n it_o kill_v not_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n kill_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o rebellion_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v kill_v not_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o corruption_n affection_n and_o rebellion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v kill_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v which_o give_v our_o corruption_n the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o cut_v up_o the_o root_n since_o the_o second_o action_n after_o our_o conversion_n &_o change_n be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v cut_v and_o pare_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o corruption_n by_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v of_o it_o daily_o joh._n 15._o as_o the_o husbandman_n cut_v lop_v and_o pare_v off_o all_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cut_v and_o pare_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o keep_v his_o people_n and_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n yet_o his_o elect_a may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o same_o among_o man_n if_o many_o be_v fight_v let_v the_o magistrate_n but_o hold_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n every_o man_n yield_v and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o fear_v when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v count_v a_o rebel_n if_o man_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v so_o account_v so_o then_o by_o these_o action_n we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n it_o kill_v corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n pare_v it_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o and_o it_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o wicked_a it_o make_v they_o fear_n and_o wound_v they_o to_o death_n destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o wound_v they_o indeed_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o knowledge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o corruption_n 1._o we_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n must_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a but_o apply_v in_o particular_a though_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o wound_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v suffer_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o health_n to_o have_v our_o corruption_n rip_v up_o and_o touch_v when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v to_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v ransack_v every_o nook_n and_o secret_a corner_n then_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n suffer_v it_o glad_o see_v it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o life_n if_o one_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fistula_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o chirurgeon_n to_o rip_v and_o lance_n he_o to_o search_v every_o part_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o word_n to_o display_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o ransack_v and_o search_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o recover_v health_n for_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n till_o we_o die_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v possible_o die_v to_o our_o sin_n till_o our_o corruption_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n kill_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n in_o his_o mouth_n other_o king_n carry_v their_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v that_o no_o doctrine_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o
ever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o he_o live_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n dwell_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a colos._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v why_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o true_a member_n god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o son_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o joy_n this_o that_o christ_n live_v to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o happiness_n we_o must_v then_o consider_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o root_n he_o live_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o root_n do_v not_o live_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o john_n 6._o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o he_o which_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o show_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o quicken_v his_o true_a member_n yet_o not_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v join_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v all_o this_o power_n from_o god_n the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o he_o &_o his_o member_n first_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o now_o he_o give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o church_n even_o whole_a christ_n yet_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o manhood_n whereby_o the_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v real_o give_v his_o very_a substance_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o give_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o manhood_n also_o be_v true_o give_v we_o as_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a as_o real_o as_o land_n or_o good_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v with_o he_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n come_v together_o and_o this_o spirit_n creat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n give_v of_o god_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o we_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o and_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o imagination_n or_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n real_o and_o true_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n creat_v in_o we_o faith_n so_o it_o knit_v we_o also_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n real_o though_o mystical_o now_o from_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n proceed_v eternal_a life_n thus_o first_o he_o which_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v he_o he_o begin_v by_o this_o conjunction_n to_o live_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o die_v to_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n to_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o i_o may_v call_v the_o first_o benefit_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ._n second_o man_n thus_o unite_v shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v perpetual_a it_o be_v never_o break_v so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n many_o thousand_o year_n yet_o he_o be_v they_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o see_v the_o sap_n of_o tree_n in_o winter_n time_n be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n seem_v to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o spring_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v than_o it_o creep_v out_o into_o the_o branch_n and_o they_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o man_n have_v his_o winter_n time_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o root_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o summer_n and_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n three_o man_n so_o unite_v shall_v live_v ever_o therefore_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o mystical_a union_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n there_o we_o must_v possess_v it_o but_o it_o come_v from_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v begin_v and_o be_v never_o break_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n thereof_o but_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o christ_n convey_v eternal_a life_n to_o us._n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o amen_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o two_o main_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n namely_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o christ_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v life_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o joy_n as_o to_o job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n now_o do_v christ_n live_v to_o give_v we_o life_n in_o heaven_n 19_o then_o we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v our_o conversation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o us._n now_o that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v often_o and_o serious_o consider_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o live_v and_o withal_o as_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v our_o affection_n set_v on_o he_o our_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o affiance_n because_o christ_n live_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v eternal_a life_n for_o us._n we_o use_v to_o have_v most_o care_n to_o preserve_v that_o part_n wherein_o life_n be_v preserve_v so_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o care_n of_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n though_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v hell_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a place_n keep_v with_o lock_n and_o key_n as_o our_o house_n be_v nay_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a place_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v bodily_a see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o spiritual_a but_o christ_n here_o borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o earthly_a steward_n who_o when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o have_v the_o key_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o show_v they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o al._n so_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o be_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o dominion_n of_o they_o both_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o once_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n yet_o now_o i_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o have_v vanquish_v they_o both_o see_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n 1._o no_o creature_n else_o proper_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o can_v forgive_v sin_n must_v have_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n the_o reward_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la he_o alone_z can_v forgive_v sin_n then_o we_o see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n call_v thereunto_o can_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n
accurse_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v 3._o again_o they_o urge_v if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n from_o his_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v die_v ergo_fw-la a_o righteous_a man_n may_v perish_v to_o these_o word_n i_o answer_v 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o outward_a action_n another_o of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a law_n outward_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o second_o in_o that_o a_o man_n person_n be_v righteous_a by_o christ_n righteousness_n before_o god_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o first_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o the_o first_o not_o of_o the_o second_o by_o which_o man_n be_v in_o deed_n righteous_a before_o god_n ans._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o esteem_v themselves_o righteous_a they_o plead_v that_o their_o father_n sin_v &_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v just_a but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o another_o place_n be_v luke_n 8._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o which_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o of_o believer_n historical_a temporal_a and_o true_a save_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n &_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o no_o great_a joy_n or_o rejoice_v in_o the_o second_o be_v also_o join_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o assent_n with_o approbation_n but_o in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v also_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o now_o as_o of_o faith_n so_o of_o believer_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n one_o which_o know_v the_o word_n and_o give_v assent_v to_o it_o yet_o have_v no_o great_a love_n or_o like_n of_o it_o the_o second_o he_o love_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o apprehend_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o three_o he_o believe_v love_v and_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n now_o the_o two_o first_o may_v fall_v away_o but_o the_o last_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o first_o not_o of_o the_o last_o but_o they_o object_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n therefore_o all_o faith_n be_v one_o phil._n 4._o answ._n that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o one_o religion_n so_o faith_n be_v use_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v second_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o example_n as_o first_o of_o adam_n second_o of_o david_n adam_n he_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a yet_o he_o in_o his_o innocence_n fall_v from_o god_n therefore_o much_o more_o we_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v ans._n though_o he_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o we_o have_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a privilege_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v first_o he_o have_v his_o grace_n by_o creation_n we_o by_o redemption_n which_o be_v great_a than_o creation_n second_o he_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n not_o the_o second_o but_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o too_o by_o promise_n which_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o first_o grace_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 2._o thes._n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a to_o establish_v we_o &_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a god_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o the_o second_o to_o make_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o they_o object_n david_n fall_v from_o grace_n by_o two_o great_a sin_n one_o of_o adultery_n the_o other_o of_o pride_n answ._n he_o fall_v grievous_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o decay_v weaken_a and_o wound_v in_o he_o not_o clean_o extinguish_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v contemn_v god_n his_o word_n and_o religion_n &_o despair_v of_o mercy_n which_o he_o do_v not_o this_o show_v he_o have_v the_o remnant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n still_o though_o weaken_a and_o wound_v ob._n 1._o but_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a heart_n psal._n 51._o therefore_o he_o have_v clean_o lose_v grace_n answ._n david_n speak_v there_o as_o he_o feel_v himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o conscience_n much_o trouble_n and_o god_n wrath_n against_o he_o 2._o ob._n but_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a year_n now_o no_o repentance_n no_o pardon_n and_o no_o pardon_n no_o grace_n answ._n the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v and_o after_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o show_v itself_o not_o till_o that_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o he_o want_v not_o repentance_n simple_o but_o new_a repentance_n in_o practice_n for_o that_o fact_n their_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o equity_n of_o nature_n &_o common_a reason_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n now_o one_o can_v be_v the_o member_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v final_o ans._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o member_n a_o dead_a a_o decay_a and_o a_o lively_a member_n the_o first_o be_v as_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n or_o brass_n the_o second_o as_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n take_v with_o a_o palsy_n the_o three_o a_o move_a and_o lively_a member_n as_o a_o hand_n sound_n and_o ready_a to_o move_v so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o dead_a member_n which_o be_v only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o deed_n second_o a_o member_n decay_a die_v but_o not_o dead_a as_o a_o man_n by_o sin_n take_v with_o a_o spiritual_a palsy_n which_o can_v not_o feel_v grace_n flow_v from_o christ_n three_o a_o lively_a member_n which_o feel_v and_o live_v in_o christ._n now_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o decay_a member_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o dead_a and_o alive_a that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o die_v shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o so_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o carnal_a manner_n they_o say_v further_o if_o that_o man_n be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o than_o this_o show_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o word_n no_o need_n of_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n ans._n though_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a he_o can_v fall_v away_o yet_o preach_v and_o exhort_v have_v their_o use_n not_o only_o to_o work_v grace_n but_o also_o to_o make_v man_n constant_a in_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n yet_o he_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n paul_n act._n 28._o he_o know_v that_o not_o one_o in_o the_o ship_n shall_v perish_v yet_o there_o must_v not_o one_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n isaiah_n 38_o tell_v hezechiah_n he_o shall_v recover_v but_o he_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o he_o do_v but_o say_v they_o this_o doctrine_n maintain_v gross_a security_n to_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v sure_a they_o can_v fall_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o double_a security_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n when_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v a_o security_n of_o faith_n when_o one_o rely_v whole_o on_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n now_o see_v that_o doctrine_n maintain_v security_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o spiritual_a security_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n chief_a felicity_n when_o a_o man_n in_o life_n and_o death_n rely_v whole_o on_o christ._n thus_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v loose_v faith_n nor_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n whole_o or_o final_o but_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n see_v this_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v in_o this_o famous_a church_n found_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o rife_o in_o our_o church_n see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o see_v how_o we_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o long_a profession_n we_o have_v decay_v much_o in_o love_n and_o if_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o see_v this_o famous_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o
be_v as_o we_o see_v water_n which_o be_v once_o hot_a if_o it_o be_v cool_v it_o will_v be_v more_o cold_a and_o freeze_v hard_a than_o that_o which_o be_v â—ever_o warm_a so_o he_o which_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o after_o wax_v cold_a he_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o he_o which_o never_o have_v that_o heat_n the_o hawk_n while_o she_o be_v fit_a to_o catch_v the_o prey_n and_o lively_a to_o fly_v well_o she_o be_v set_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n but_o if_o she_o be_v old_a or_o dead_a than_o she_o be_v cast_v off_o or_o to_o the_o dunghill_n so_o when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n than_o we_o be_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n but_o if_o we_o die_v and_o decay_v in_o love_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v like_o a_o little_a fire_n or_o flame_n then_o we_o must_v not_o quench_v it_o and_o cast_a water_n on_o it_o for_o that_o put_v it_o out_o so_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v as_o water_n nay_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v it_o as_o a_o dish_n of_o water_n cast_v on_o the_o little_a fire_n of_o our_o love_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v who_o keep_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n never_o let_v it_o out_o but_o feed_v it_o continual_o so_o we_o must_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v this_o fire_n and_o carry_v wood_n to_o this_o fire_n daily_o second_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o we_o as_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o fire_n and_o blow_v it_o three_o that_o it_o may_v increase_v we_o must_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n love_n obedience_n repentane_n and_o godliness_n for_o without_o these_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o decay_v and_o wax_v cold_a 2_o remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n prescribe_v a_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o the_o former_a vice_n namely_o decay_n in_o love_n now_o out_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n rebuke_v not_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o withal_o give_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o that_o sore_a we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o withal_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v see_v in_o it_o alone_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v then_o must_v we_o imitate_v christ_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o law_n in_o precept_n and_o threaten_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o law_n show_v only_o the_o wound_n the_o gospel_n the_o remedy_n the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o remedy_n stand_v in_o answer_v to_o two_o question_n use_v the_o first_o question_n be_v a_o man_n be_v call_v effectual_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o his_o own_o corruption_n he_o sin_v and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n how_o shall_v he_o recover_v his_o own_o estate_n ans._n he_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n the_o second_o question_n be_v a_o man_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n after_o his_o own_o lust_n never_o call_v effectual_o but_o now_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o wicked_a life_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o escape_v his_o judgement_n ans._n he_o must_v say_v christ_n remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o his_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n second_o he_o must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o last_o he_o must_v do_v his_o first_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n now_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o remedy_n it_o contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v the_o second_o and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o do_v these_o duty_n or_o else_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n the_o first_o part_n remember_v that_o be_v remember_v examine_v thyself_o thorough_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o decay_n in_o thy_o love_n and_o after_o that_o think_v on_o it_o often_o and_o ponder_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o these_o word_n enjoin_v they_o two_o duty_n the_o first_o to_o examine_v themselves_o the_o second_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o estate_n 1_o examine_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n search_v thy_o own_o particular_a want_n especial_o this_o one_o want_n thy_o decay_n in_o love_n second_o she_o must_v after_o examination_n often_o think_v of_o she_o own_o want_n and_o often_o lay_v they_o to_o her_o own_o heart_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o christian_a 1._o not_o to_o know_v his_o estate_n not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o want_n jer._n 8._o he_o blame_v the_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n none_o among_o they_o say_v so_o much_o as_o what_o have_v i_o do_v none_o examine_v or_o consider_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o want_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v on_o they_o they_o never_o look_v to_o their_o own_o estate_n or_o regard_v and_o consider_v god_n judgement_n or_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o in_o our_o time_n this_o sin_n be_v too_o common_a not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o examine_v his_o life_n consider_v his_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n nay_o now_o if_o a_o man_n turn_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n why_o then_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v melancholy_a in_o a_o man_n and_o so_o most_o man_n fly_v this_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o discipline_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o know_v and_o often_o consider_v their_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n zach._n 2._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v repentance_n he_o bid_v they_o search_v themselves_o or_o fan_n and_o winnow_v themselves_o as_o a_o man_n will_v search_v for_o a_o little_a thing_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n then_o we_o must_v search_v ourselves_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o yea_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o zacharie_n bid_v his_o auditor_n and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v want_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o they_o serious_o for_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v true_o till_o he_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n thorough_o then_o we_o must_v often_o consider_v it_o and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o psalm_n 119._o vers_fw-la 59_o i_o consider_v my_o way_n that_o be_v i_o enter_v into_o myself_o and_o find_v my_o own_o want_n than_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o so_o few_o repent_v true_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o know_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n the_o second_o part_n be_v repent_v first_o when_o thou_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o estate_n &_o know_v thy_o want_n and_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n repent_v in_o handle_v of_o this_o duty_n note_v five_o point_n the_o first_o what_o repentance_n be_v the_o second_o how_o it_o must_v be_v practise_v the_o three_o who_o command_v it_o the_o four_o who_o must_v practice_v it_o the_o five_o for_o what_o end_n repentance_n be_v first_o proper_o for_o the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v after_o some_o folly_n overslip_v or_o error_n to_o be_v better_o advise_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o mind_n again_o it_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n to_o become_v good_a a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n act._n 26._o 20._o now_o this_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n stand_v in_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n purpose_v to_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o obey_v his_o commandment_n first_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o mind_n from_o which_o proceed_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o repentance_n namely_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a
election_n rom._n 9_o and_o so_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o have_v only_o the_o general_a election_n they_o may_v renounce_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a election_n be_v immutable_a now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o they_o become_v thus_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o do_v it_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o very_a many_o of_o ignorance_n and_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v peter_n preach_v to_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n it_o be_v not_o then_o at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v labour_v by_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v still_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n than_o they_o become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o synagove_n of_o satan_n for_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v paul_n but_o threaten_v and_o reject_v he_o than_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o the_o jew_n become_v of_o a_o church_n no_o church_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o heresy_n make_v a_o church_n to_o become_v no_o church_n but_o when_o a_o church_n hold_v error_n in_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v open_o convict_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o judgement_n and_o still_o remain_v so_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o not_o before_o though_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o private_a man_n for_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n hold_v justification_n by_o work_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n till_o it_o be_v convict_v public_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o papist_n libertine_n family_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v convict_v by_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o they_o hold_v such_o heresy_n as_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v be_v convict_v long_o ago_o of_o they_o i_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o fall_v namely_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o ob._n but_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n and_o defend_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n answ._n though_o they_o hold_v the_o letter_n yet_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o overthrow_v all_o for_o he_o which_o worship_v god_n not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o christ_n he_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n so_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n deny_v they_o see_v they_o take_v away_o christ_n in_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o take_v away_o his_o office_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o half_a christ._n this_o their_o example_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o our_o eye_n see_v these_o jew_n god_n own_o choose_a people_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o serve_v he_o they_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o worship_v the_o devil_n then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o proud_a because_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o suspect_v ourselves_o take_v heed_n we_o maintain_v faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o show_v it_o in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n lest_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o they_o be_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o must_v suffer_v 10._o in_o this_o ten_o verse_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o see_v christ_n comfort_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o give_v her_o counsel_n and_o rebuke_v she_o not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n hence_o some_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o live_v without_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o christ_n abstain_v here_o to_o rebuke_v the_o church_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o reprehension_n in_o she_o but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o decay_v not_o in_o love_n as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v do_v second_o he_o do_v it_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o of_o the_o deed_n he_o take_v their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o perfect_a obedience_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n christ_n he_o commend_v and_o comfort_v she_o give_v her_o counsel_n and_o rebuke_v she_o not_o not_o that_o she_o want_v just_a cause_n of_o rebuke_n see_v that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o rebuke_v she_o but_o commend_v and_o counsel_v she_o we_o see_v it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n church_n to_o be_v in_o affliction_n sometime_o for_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v in_o affliction_n and_o so_o be_v keep_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o she_o will_v have_v fall_v into_o so_o for_o all_o other_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o affliction_n sometime_o but_o fear_v not_o here_o be_v christ_n counsel_n which_o have_v three_o part_n first_o a_o precept_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n second_o a_o prophecy_n behold_v three_o a_o precept_n again_o be_v thou_o faithful_a the_o first_o precept_n be_v fear_v not_o this_o commandment_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a &_o where_o paul_n bid_v we_o not_o be_v high_a mind_a but_o fear_v answ._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o first_o natural_a the_o second_o of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o decline_a or_o avoid_v of_o death_n see_v all_o thing_n by_o nature_n seek_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o this_o natural_a fear_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o fear_v death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o a_o infirmity_n second_o fear_n be_v from_o grace_n mal._n 1._o say_v the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o virtue_n the_o three_o be_v from_o unbelief_n when_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o hurt_n forsake_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n more_o fear_v the_o person_n of_o man_n than_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o two_o first_o but_o of_o the_o last_o only_o namely_o a_o distrustful_a fear_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n we_o forsake_v god_n and_o religion_n that_o fear_n which_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n to_o death_n and_o damnation_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o fear_v not_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n namely_o to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o sinner_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o some_o part_n who_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a judge_n take_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n in_o this_o christ_n show_v the_o mean_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o such_o fear_n of_o peril_n persecution_n or_o danger_n namely_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o to_o undergo_v all_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o christ_n often_o prescribe_v and_o arm_v his_o child_n with_o this_o christian_n fortitude_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o every_o child_n of_o god_n and_o every_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o minister_n now_o in_o our_o day_n can_v say_v to_o all_o god_n child_n fear_v not_o but_o alas_o now_o they_o must_v change_v their_o voice_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n howle_n and_o lament_v in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n for_o your_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o
it_o come_v &_o withal_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n not_o to_o fear_v too_o much_o three_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n in_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n even_o to_o death_n so_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v these_o three_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n providence_n see_v and_o regard_v his_o church_n the_o second_o concern_v christian_n fortitude_n &_o courage_n in_o affliction_n the_o three_o our_o faithfulness_n &_o constancy_n in_o defence_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n maintain_v of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n these_o three_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o consider_v and_o so_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o to_o excite_v they_o and_o we_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o three_o duty_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o second_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o but_o all_o church_n direct_o to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o church_n to_o all_o of_o we_o no_o man_n be_v except_v but_o must_v hear_v he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o promise_n he_o which_o evercome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o to_o renounce_v and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o second_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o hope_n trust_v and_o affiance_n in_o christ_n which_o when_o we_o do_v than_o we_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o this_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o defend_v true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o which_o separation_n reu._n 21._o consist_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a lake_n it_o be_v then_o as_o if_o he_o say_v though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o fire_n and_o lake_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a promise_n to_o escape_v the_o lake_n of_o hell_n here_o note_n first_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o overcome_v to_o they_o which_o renounce_v themselves_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n then_o if_o we_o will_v overcome_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v to_o teach_v or_o hear_v of_o religion_n but_o true_a profession_n be_v join_v with_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o christian_n courage_n let_v none_o of_o they_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o fight_v till_o we_o overcome_v and_o get_v victory_n over_o they_o all_o than_o we_o overcome_v indeed_o and_o then_o to_o we_o be_v make_v this_o promise_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o know_v or_o approve_v religion_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o let_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o ourflesh_n reign_v over_o us._n than_o we_o must_v never_o content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a profession_n but_o labour_v to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n of_o hell_n death_n etc._n etc._n by_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o bless_a promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o burn_a lake_n furthermore_o in_o these_o word_n be_v answer_v a_o question_n which_o many_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v but_o few_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o heart_n can_v answer_v how_o may_v i_o escape_v the_o burn_a lake_n how_o can_v i_o fly_v and_o avoid_v the_o second_o death_n ans._n thou_o must_v in_o this_o life_n turn_v true_o to_o god_n from_o all_o thy_o evil_a way_n renounce_v thyself_o believe_v and_o put_v thy_o assurance_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n the_o fiery_a lake_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o though_o thou_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o first_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n will_v any_o have_v his_o soul_n escape_v this_o burn_a lake_n have_v his_o silly_a soul_n free_a from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n let_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n renounce_v himself_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n never_o turn_v to_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o withal_o take_v heed_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v faith_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o maintain_v pure_a and_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o burn_a lake_n further_o we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o of_o the_o two_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o most_o proper_o death_n for_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v the_o cruel_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o never_o think_v of_o the_o burn_a lake_n like_a child_n which_o fear_v shadow_n and_o never_o fear_v fire_n or_o water_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drown_v or_o burn_v and_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v at_o pergamus_n 12._o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o three_o particular_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n for_o the_o pen_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n or_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v put_v for_o a_o multitude_n this_o particular_a commandment_n be_v give_v to_o john_n by_o christ_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o pen_v this_o book_n and_o epistle_n second_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n see_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o with_o have_v that_o sharp_a etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n thus_o say_v he_o here_o he_o show_v in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v describe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n and_o priest_n but_o a_o king_n in_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v describe_v first_o that_o it_o have_v to_o edge_n second_o it_o be_v sharp_a mean_v by_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o like_a power_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o christ_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o by_o this_o christ_n signify_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o by_o power_n of_o the_o word_n kill_v sin_n wound_v it_o at_o the_o heart_n he_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o deadly_a that_o it_o can_v recover_v again_o second_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o sword_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n but_o defend_v his_o by_o his_o sword_n object_n how_o do_v he_o wound_v they_o by_o the_o word_n answ._n the_o word_n must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o us._n now_o when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threat_n thereof_o and_o the_o point_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o if_o affliction_n come_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o make_v we_o that_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o than_o the_o word_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o sheath_n not_o draw_v out_o nor_o use_v to_o defend_v or_o drive_v back_o our_o enemy_n but_o
be_v believe_v it_o be_v powerful_a no_o might_n of_o man_n or_o any_o prince_n be_v comparable_a three_o christ_n destroy_v and_o kill_v all_o our_o enemy_n all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n &_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sword_n for_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o comfort_v his_o church_n in_o persecution_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n for_o he_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o deadly_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o word_n serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n heresy_n &_o superstition_n for_o christ_n he_o abolish_v they_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v this_o sword_n 2._o thess._n 2._o second_o when_o they_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o word_n with_o desperation_n for_o when_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o wound_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o reveal_v all_o their_o curse_a deal_n their_o unbelief_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o set_v the_o conscience_n on_o the_o rack_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o be_v fit_a of_o itself_o to_o accuse_v they_o when_o it_o have_v reveal_v their_o sin_n than_o it_o smite_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n more_o fit_a to_o accuse_v &_o terrify_v they_o and_o than_o though_o they_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o desperation_n and_o this_o increase_v in_o this_o life_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o next_o for_o it_o clean_o cut_v they_o off_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v this_o smite_v they_o stark_o dead_a cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v powerful_o in_o us._n 1._o to_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o show_v our_o sin_n &_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o same_o but_o withal_o to_o wound_v they_o slay_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o at_o the_o first_o to_o wound_v deadly_a for_o only_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n detect_v and_o our_o conscience_n terrify_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o desperation_n and_o the_o first_o wound_n to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o have_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n rip_v up_o wound_v crucify_a have_v they_o reform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o wound_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n have_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o proposition_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n second_o a_o rebuke_n the_o commendation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o these_o word_n he_o commend_v this_o church_n first_o in_o general_n second_o in_o particular_a general_o in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v thy_o way_n and_o do_n thy_o counsel_n affair_n and_o withal_o i_o approve_v they_o as_o psal._n 1._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v he_o approve_v they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n christ_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o this_o and_o every_o of_o these_o epistle_n to_o teach_v we_o one_o especial_a thing_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o begin_v thus_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n three_o or_o four_o time_n i_o know_v show_v by_o this_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v all_o our_o work_n he_o hear_v and_o know_v all_o we_o do_v we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o settle_v this_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v present_a always_o see_v and_o behold_v we_o he_o repeat_v this_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n then_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a see_v and_o behold_v all_o we_o do_v when_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n he_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n look_v on_o we_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v say_v now_o i_o do_v this_o or_o that_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n he_o behold_v i_o look_v on_o i_o see_v all_o my_o deal_n therefore_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o well_o and_o the_o preacher_n may_v spend_v himself_o in_o speak_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o one_o point_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n till_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o one_o point_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o they_o can_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n see_v and_o behold_v i_o and_o till_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o no_o sin_n 2_o the_o particular_a first_o commendation_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v though_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n a_o place_n most_o incommodious_a and_o unfit_a yet_o thou_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o religion_n thus_o he_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o constancy_n in_o religion_n throne_n that_o be_v any_o place_n where_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n be_v practise_v without_o controlment_n and_o from_o whence_o wickedness_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o place_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n throne_n and_o seat_n place_v where_o he_o can_v practice_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n where_o iniquity_n be_v maintain_v the_o gospel_n despise_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o convey_v his_o devilish_a wickedness_n to_o other_o place_n such_o a_o place_n be_v pergamus_n a_o city_n wherein_o sin_n do_v abound_v without_o controlment_n religion_n despise_v and_o from_o whence_o wickedness_n be_v convey_v to_o many_o other_o city_n town_n and_o place_n here_o we_o may_v note_v the_o devil_n policy_n who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n like_a to_o god_n here_o he_o place_v his_o throne_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o make_v choice_n to_o have_v the_o fit_a place_n where_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v and_o practice_v wickedness_n without_o controlment_n &_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o other_o place_n he_o have_v ever_o have_v have_v now_o &_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n he_o have_v in_o old_a time_n the_o high_a place_n the_o grove_n and_o such_o place_n where_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v oracle_n to_o erect_v his_o throne_n for_o in_o they_o he_o give_v answer_n and_o so_o convey_v his_o wickedness_n to_o many_o in_o late_a day_n he_o have_v every_o church_n and_o chapel_n his_o throne_n when_o image_n saint_n rood_n and_o such_o like_a be_v erect_v to_o which_o all_o man_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n come_v to_o worship_n in_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n when_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o officer_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o same_o as_o wiseman_n and_o these_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o erect_v his_o throne_n for_o unto_o these_o come_v man_n from_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o he_o convey_v his_o iniquity_n to_o many_o see_v many_o seek_v to_o they_o and_o so_o do_v he_o homage_n so_o dice_v and_o brothel_n house_n see_v in_o they_o iniquity_n be_v practise_v in_o they_o be_v his_o throne_n in_o family_n where_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n there_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o throne_n as_o family_n where_o they_o live_v by_o any_o unjust_a deal_n then_o it_o be_v necessary_a use_v see_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o opposite_a to_o this_o as_o when_o man_n have_v throne_n of_o justice_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a to_o repress_v all_o injustice_n and_o wickedness_n to_o punish_v vice_n to_o reward_v virtue_n and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o punish_v and_o reprehend_v those_o sin_n which_o civil_a justice_n can_v the_o devil_n cunning_o and_o politic_o choose_v pergamus_n not_o a_o base_a town_n or_o village_n but_o a_o huge_a city_n whence_o many_o king_n proceed_v where_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o great_a king_n and_o where_o be_v much_o people_n so_o he_o
choose_v babylon_n a_o city_n of_o confusion_n and_o abomination_n so_o he_o have_v choose_v rome_n which_o be_v become_v of_o a_o famous_a church_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n so_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o then_o the_o city_n fall_v to_o wickedness_n so_o the_o devil_n get_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o in_o our_o time_n he_o get_v the_o great_a city_n &_o shire_n town_n for_o his_o throne_n for_o in_o they_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o the_o gospel_n more_o contemn_v then_o in_o small_a village_n in_o which_o after_o little_a preach_v it_o be_v willing_o embrace_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n labour_v especial_o to_o have_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o may_v do_v the_o most_o harm_n and_o convey_v his_o doctrine_n to_o more_o place_n and_o live_v without_o controlment_n if_o this_o or_o any_o other_o shire_n town_n use_v or_o any_o great_a city_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o ignorance_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n for_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o time_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n there_o now_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v against_o he_o to_o have_v his_o throne_n pluck_v down_o to_o have_v he_o deface_v and_o cast_v out_o have_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n subject_a to_o christ_n renounce_v ourselves_o rely_v whole_o on_o christ_n forsake_v our_o own_o way_n never_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o satan_n let_v he_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o we_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o have_v his_o throne_n begin_v but_o still_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o raze_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o withal_o suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v suffer_v he_o alone_o to_o possess_v our_o heart_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v increase_v daily_o in_o us._n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o kingdom_n erect_v we_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n derive_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n yet_o it_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o he_o rule_v col._n 1._o 12._o 13._o for_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o no_o man_n must_v stand_v of_o his_o gentility_n 1_o and_o of_o his_o nobility_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o our_o true_a joy_n must_v be_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a chain_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o have_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o our_o joy_n must_v be_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sundry_a man_n think_v 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o any_o religion_n and_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o good_a meaning_n will_v save_v they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v any_o religion_n and_o have_v good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v one_o step_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o remain_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v outward_a civil_a justice_n and_o civil_a policy_n and_o mean_v well_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gain_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o 3_o for_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n though_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o danger_n yet_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o see_v they_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n of_o darkness_n see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n gain_v a_o church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o word_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v great_a power_n in_o earth_n then_o the_o devil_n except_o good_a angel_n yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n draw_v one_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v in_o pergamus_n 5._o where_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n child_n be_v we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o mingle_v with_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v this_o for_o good_a cause_n first_o that_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v exercise_v second_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n into_o which_o else_o they_o will_v fall_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v all_o their_o enemy_n out_o at_o once_o but_o they_o must_v be_v mingle_v and_o dwell_v with_o the_o canaanite_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v destroy_v they_o at_o once_o the_o wild_a beast_n may_v have_v destroy_v the_o land_n so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o evil_a man_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o more_o grievous_a sin_n second_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o dwell_v with_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n that_o their_o godly_a life_n may_v shine_v as_o light_n among_o they_o philip._n 2._o 17._o and_o so_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o win_v man_n to_o christ._n three_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v special_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o defend_v they_o ezech._n 9_o 4._o he_o mark_v they_o which_o mourn_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o jerusalem_n then_o if_o any_o man_n dwell_v among_o such_o as_o contemn_v and_o hate_v religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o be_v content_v see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n prove_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v with_o and_o by_o such_o wicked_a man_n 6._o but_o they_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o abstain_v from_o their_o wickedness_n as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n and_o noah_n dwell_v with_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v for_o 1._o cor._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o servant_n have_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o infidel_n may_v forsake_v he_o or_o not_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v he_o must_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o so_o that_o thereby_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o to_o answer_v that_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n where_o be_v our_o church_n fourscore_o year_n ago_o before_o luther_n preach_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o all_o europe_n by_o the_o like_a i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v his_o throne_n mighty_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n of_o wickedness_n in_o all_o europe_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o we_o in_o this_o and_o other_o land_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v some_o which_o both_o open_o and_o private_o oppugn_v his_o doctrine_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n in_o all_o age_n which_o show_v that_o though_o sin_v rule_v in_o this_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v professor_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a as_o now_o it_o be_v when_o man_n may_v profess_v open_o in_o every_o place_n without_o fear_n and_o
short_o 16._o after_o the_o remedy_n follow_v a_o twofold_a reason_n to_o enforce_v and_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o the_o former_a doctrine_n first_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n second_o concern_v the_o nicolaitane_n hold_v and_o practise_v of_o these_o two_o sin_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o reason_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o these_o sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n and_o other_o thy_o particular_a sin_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o to_o punish_v and_o plague_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o come_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o judgement_n now_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o so_o isaiah_n 30._o 27._o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o express_v the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o time_n present_a to_o certify_v they_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v most_o sure_o come_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o do_v now_o come_v to_o they_o in_o this_o threaten_n we_o see_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o that_o if_o any_o church_n or_o people_n will_v not_o repent_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o by_o sundry_a example_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o our_o church_n and_o people_n though_o some_o do_v repent_v yet_o for_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o no_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v their_o case_n be_v such_o who_o can_v not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o good_a conscience_n foretell_v and_o prophesy_v by_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v come_v against_o they_o short_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o to_o plague_v they_o though_o we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o yet_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v but_o come_v unless_o we_o repent_v this_o shall_v then_o move_v we_o all_o to_o repent_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n crave_v pardon_n purpose_n newness_n of_o life_n desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o of_o we_o and_o promise_n and_o perform_v ever_o after_o new_a obedience_n if_o we_o do_v repent_v daily_o for_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n than_o we_o shall_v stay_v the_o lord_n prevent_v his_o come_n to_o punish_v we_o but_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o us._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o nicolaitan_o with_o who_o he_o will_v fight_v that_o be_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o see_v they_o hold_v these_o two_o gross_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o publilish_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n among_o man_n in_o which_o word_n he_o still_o allude_v to_o the_o do_v of_o balaam_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n for_o when_o balaam_n curse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o angel_n stand_v against_o he_o to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n but_o after_o see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n numb_a 31._o even_o so_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o nicolaitane_n as_o he_o do_v with_o balaam_n see_v they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o wickedness_n he_o fight_v with_o they_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n he_o withstand_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v on_o than_o he_o fight_v not_o to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o to_o slay_v they_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n but_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o not_o kill_v thou_o for_o christ_n he_o intend_v not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o slay_v they_o but_o to_o withstand_v they_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o after_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v and_o stay_v to_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n see_v christ_n come_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a 1_o not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v they_o at_o the_o first_o we_o see_v his_o wonderful_a patience_n towards_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n so_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o old_a world_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n and_o genes_n 16._o he_o bear_v with_o the_o amorites_n till_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o egyptian_n many_o hundred_o year_n nay_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n consume_v but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o fifty_o year_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v sinner_n the_o blasphemer_n adulterer_n and_o cruel_a man_n to_o live_v come_v often_o to_o they_o by_o his_o word_n not_o to_o kill_v they_o at_o first_o but_o to_o win_v and_o reclaim_v they_o and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v and_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v some_o twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o christ._n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o take_v this_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n not_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v but_o haste_n to_o repentance_n ere_o the_o time_n of_o patience_n be_v end_v the_o old_a world_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o patience_n but_o neglect_v it_o they_o perish_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v end_v see_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v noah_n therefore_o they_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n 20._o that_o be_v in_o hell_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v thus_o against_o the_o nicolaitane_n we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o repent_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n sin_n be_v call_v rebellion_n against_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n man_n enemy_n let_v we_o then_o repent_v that_o we_o may_v have_v god_n a_o friend_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o abraham_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o fight_v against_o thou_o here_o christ_n show_v he_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o give_v promise_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o threaten_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v for_o judgement_n and_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o equal_o but_o there_o must_v be_v regard_n have_v of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o judgement_n some_o be_v temporal_a which_o must_v be_v threaten_v to_o the_o penitent_a some_o eternal_a and_o those_o to_o the_o impenitent_a so_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n but_o with_o respect_n condition_n limitation_n and_o restraint_n to_o propound_v either_o promise_n or_o threaten_n otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v they_o which_o repent_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o win_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v then_o to_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o to_o slay_v they_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o this_o congregation_n we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n this_o 36_o year_n publish_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n the_o lord_n still_o come_v against_o we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n still_o check_n we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o control_v the_o wicked_a idolater_n atheist_n fornicator_n &_o
of_o his_o word_n god_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o service_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n where_o or_o whatsoever_o last_o many_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o already_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o beget_v knowledge_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n obedience_n to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o that_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a be_v most_o foolish_a no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o great_a learned_a but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n in_o part_n and_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o say_v he_o get_v not_o more_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o may_v by_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n of_o that_o he_o know_v another_o principal_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v read_v the_o word_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o so_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 26._o what_o read_v thou_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o young_a man_n can_v read_v the_o law_n isaiah_n 5._o 13._o for_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o knowledge_n the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v among_o we_o many_o family_n which_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n nay_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n assure_v in_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o bible_n to_o read_v nor_o procure_v other_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o many_o have_v a_o bible_n lie_v on_o their_o cupboard_n but_o use_v it_o not_o the_o table_n card_n and_o dice_n they_o be_v well_o use_v and_o wear_v but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n lie_v cover_v with_o dust_n many_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o satute_n that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n but_o none_o care_v to_o have_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o range_v their_o unbridled_a affection_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o he_o which_o overcom_v 17._o here_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n namely_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o those_o annex_v with_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n in_o this_o promise_n note_v two_o point_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o what_o be_v promise_v first_o the_o person_n to_o who_o promise_n be_v make_v namely_o they_o which_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v as_o before_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o get_v victory_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v so_o we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o &_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o second_o we_o must_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o last_o end_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1_o now_o see_v god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o they_o which_o overcome_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o this_o estate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v he_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o threefold_a gift_n of_o god_n first_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o manna_n second_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o white_a stone_n three_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o same_o white_a stone_n which_o three_o signify_v our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o glorification_n and_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n manna_n signify_v proper_o that_o food_n which_o god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 98._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o food_n of_o strong_a man_n or_o of_o angel_n in_o form_n it_o be_v like_o coreander_n seed_n white_a and_o sweet_a 7._o as_o moses_n say_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o white_a manna_n sell_v in_o shop_n but_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o manna_n signify_v another_o food_n 1._o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v namely_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o food_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n feed_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o meat_n and_o food_n ans._n by_o these_o conclusion_n first_o christ_n be_v food_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o his_o miracle_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n or_o obedience_n alone_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o conclusion_n he_o be_v our_o food_n not_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n or_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v rose_n &_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n dead_a christ_n crucify_a christ_n he_o be_v our_o food_n of_o life_n for_o from_o his_o death_n come_v our_o life_n the_o three_o conclusion_n christ_n be_v food_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o deity_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n i_o say_v of_o his_o manhood_n not_o simple_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o food_n yet_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a and_o sensible_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o we_o eat_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 1_o and_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n whereon_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v we_o must_v long_o and_o hunger_n after_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o true_o and_o sensible_o as_o we_o do_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n be_v famish_v he_o will_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n tear_n and_o pull_v it_o off_o his_o arm_n to_o satisfy_v hunger_n now_o shall_v we_o thus_o pull_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o spend_v all_o we_o have_v to_o have_v this_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o nether_a part_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o from_o this_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a and_o hungry_a appetite_n which_o last_v till_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v so_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o pain_n in_o our_o heart_n rise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v feel_v a_o hunger_a and_o long_a appetite_n to_o have_v this_o pain_n take_v away_o to_o have_v this_o appetite_n satisfy_v which_o be_v only_o by_o that_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o pain_n a_o appetite_n and_o longing_n after_o meat_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v now_o as_o the_o stomach_n long_v after_o meat_n so_o shall_v the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n feel_v a_o pain_n long_o and_o have_v a_o earnest_a appetite_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v in_o some_o sort_n never_o quiet_a till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o hungry_a appetite_n but_o our_o case_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v miserable_a we_o have_v a_o dead_a flesh_n grow_v over_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o pain_n of_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n but_o we_o must_v
he_o which_o receive_v it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o discern_v it_o then_o man_n must_v not_o think_v strange_a though_o be_v be_v not_o call_v by_o this_o new_a name_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o now_o in_o that_o he_o which_o have_v this_o new_a name_n use_v know_v it_o and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o that_o none_o know_v it_o but_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o say_v they_o know_v it_o but_o not_o certain_o but_o in_o hope_n and_o by_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n but_o we_o see_v he_o know_v it_o certain_o infallible_o without_o doubt_n for_o he_o know_v it_o better_o than_o any_o other_o other_o man_n know_v it_o by_o conjecture_n but_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o no_o man_n know_v this_o new_a name_n so_o certain_o &_o infallible_o and_o from_o within_o as_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v of_o the_o faith_n adoption_n or_o call_n of_o any_o but_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n this_o must_v stay_v our_o censure_n and_o judgement_n to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n to_o condemn_v either_o the_o better_o or_o bad_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o we_o know_v not_o a_o man_n heart_n his_o faith_n be_v but_o know_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o object_n how_o far_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o another_o state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n we_o judge_v of_o another_o man_n estate_n either_o certain_o or_o not_o certain_o as_o when_o one_o judge_v and_o set_v down_o certain_o and_o resolute_o that_o such_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n without_o all_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o god_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o to_o david_n he_o reveal_v the_o damnation_n and_o rejection_n of_o some_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o pray_v for_o their_o destruction_n now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o another_o as_o charity_n move_v we_o now_o charity_n make_v a_o man_n judge_v the_o best_a this_o charity_n have_v two_o part_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v second_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n salvation_n undoubted_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o certain_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v though_o we_o see_v man_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v certain_o of_o man_n salvation_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v call_v effectual_o in_o that_o they_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o obedience_n not_o that_o we_o can_v set_v down_o certain_o but_o we_o must_v in_o charity_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v charity_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o we_o judge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o again_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v make_v the_o church_n to_o have_v this_o note_n and_o property_n to_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o visibilitie_n but_o election_n adoption_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o can_v be_v see_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o may_v and_o to_o the_o angel_n here_o begin_v the_o four_o particular_a epistle_n the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o certify_v the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n that_o john_n have_v a_o special_a commandment_n and_o call_n from_o god_n first_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n second_o to_o certify_v all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o write_v not_o only_o this_o epistle_n but_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n this_o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v to_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n begin_v here_o these_o thing_n write_v etc._n etc._n and_o continue_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o it_o note_v three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 5._o 14._o 15._o these_o thing_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n note_n first_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o cause_n why_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o preface_n be_v set_v down_o before_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n three_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o or_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o father_n who_o when_o he_o be_v confer_v with_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o for_o order_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n &_o from_o he_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v know_v by_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o beget_v not_o nor_o proceed_v but_o he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o no_o more_o beget_v or_o be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v than_o he_o the_o second_o rule_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n nor_o by_o grace_n as_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n because_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o himself_o his_o whole_a godhead_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o his_o son_n whole_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v namely_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n care_n and_o diligence_n reverence_n and_o attention_n in_o mark_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v that_o he_o which_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o their_o example_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v we_o must_v have_v attention_n diligent_a care_n and_o fear_n see_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v to_o us._n when_o pilate_n be_v condemn_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v afraid_a shall_v a_o heathen_a man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n fear_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o tremble_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o himself_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o mountain_n melt_v and_o the_o rock_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o shall_v not_o our_o stony_a and_o rocky_a heart_n tremble_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n we_o must_v not_o take_v these_o word_n literal_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n be_v mean_v first_o that_o in_o he_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o know_v by_o his_o fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n all_o thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v second_o it_o signify_v his_o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o these_o two_o end_n first_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o own_o child_n second_o to_o take_v revenge_n and_o punishment_n on_o his_o enemy_n three_o by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n be_v signify_v his_o anger_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fiery_a eye_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o can_v discern_v secret_a and_o hide_a
it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o love_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n become_v a_o servant_n to_o every_o man_n for_o his_o good_a this_o be_v commend_v and_o describe_v heb._n 6._o 10._o paul_n gal._n 6._o command_v we_o to_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n 1._o cor._n 13._o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o christ_n john_n 13._o command_v he_o to_o be_v servant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v us._n as_o we_o must_v do_v they_o good_a in_o all_o we_o can_v so_o one_o special_a duty_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v according_a our_o ability_n the_o want_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v have_v first_o love_n and_o charity_n than_o service_n as_o a_o branch_n spring_v from_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o which_o be_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v our_o good_n or_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o rich_a sort_n bestow_v their_o good_n in_o hawk_n hound_n bear_n bull_n dog_n and_o other_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a than_o they_o be_v straight_o hand_v all_o come_v as_o hardly_o from_o they_o as_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o their_o side_n we_o see_v man_n can_v be_v content_a yearly_a to_o bestow_v much_o money_n in_o play_n pastime_n and_o other_o delight_n and_o that_o with_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n but_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a our_o own_o flesh_n to_o our_o brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v here_o we_o stick_v and_o from_o winter_n to_o winter_n suffer_v they_o to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o our_o dog_n have_v to_o move_v man_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a first_o see_v how_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v charge_v with_o offering_n first_o fruit_n sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n now_o these_o be_v end_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o altar_n the_o poor_a they_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o burn_a offering_n &_o our_o sacrifice_n second_o isaiah_n 58._o 10._o he_o which_o impart_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v see_v he_o in_o want_n have_v his_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o testify_v his_o love_n in_o relieve_v his_o want_n this_o man_n have_v a_o happy_a promise_n his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o but_o shine_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v they_o jam._n 1._o prou._n 25._o he_o which_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v in_o his_o person_n to_o borrow_v he_o make_v the_o poor_a his_o steward_n to_o gather_v it_o in_o will_v thou_o say_v he_o nay_o to_o lend_v he_o of_o his_o own_o thou_o will_v not_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o stay_v or_o send_v his_o steward_n away_o empty_a again_o christ_n come_v in_o their_o person_n he_o ask_v a_o alm_n he_o say_v in_o their_o person_n i_o be_o hungry_a naked_a fatherless_a and_o motherles_a and_o in_o they_o he_o stand_v crave_v at_o our_o door_n now_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v that_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n away_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o nay_o or_o deny_v he_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v liberal_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o bestow_v large_o on_o any_o thing_n bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a our_o own_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o lend_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a paymaster_n and_o we_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v unrewarded_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o particular_a virtue_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v fidelity_n whereby_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o keep_v our_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n three_o person_n one_o true_a god_n to_o obey_v he_o all_o our_o life_n time_n this_o be_v command_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o now_o it_o will_v be_v wish_v that_o our_o church_n may_v be_v commend_v for_o this_o fidelity_n but_o it_o can_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o we_o to_o swear_v by_o our_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o little_a care_n to_o keep_v this_o fidelity_n promise_v in_o baptism_n for_o some_o of_o we_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n never_o know_v what_o promise_v we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o such_o be_v many_o among_o we_o young_a old_a high_a low_a rich_a &_o poor_a other_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o of_o eat_v drink_v sport_v in_o which_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n never_o think_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o promise_n to_o he_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o we_o account_v honest_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o come_v short_a indeed_o for_o these_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n spend_v their_o strength_n and_o wit_n in_o the_o get_n of_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o they_o they_o like_v mould_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v they_o i_o say_v honest_a man_n but_o indeed_o they_o deny_v god_n forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n erect_v a_o idol_n even_o their_o riches_n and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v great_a heap_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n often_o to_o remember_v our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o &_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o life_n for_o if_o we_o go_v on_o and_o still_o deny_v our_o first_o faith_n nothing_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o condemnation_n the_o four_o virtue_n be_v patience_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n here_o mark_v how_o patienc_n be_v join_v with_o love_n to_o man_n faith_n to_o god_n and_o service_n to_o man_n and_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o good_a action_n can_v be_v do_v of_o any_o man_n without_o patience_n love_n and_o faith_n without_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v hate_v now_o without_o patience_n he_o cease_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o the_o world_n contemn_v he_o now_o without_o patience_n he_o can_v persevere_v constant_o patience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n rom._n 15._o faith_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o mat._n 13._o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o patience_n all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v if_o it_o be_v do_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o patience_n then_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n join_v patience_n with_o our_o hope_n faith_n love_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 6._o no_o grace_n can_v show_v itself_o without_o this_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o cross_n without_o it_o and_o thy_o work_n christ_n before_o have_v say_v the_o same_o here_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o which_o be_v not_o idle_a for_o no_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v idle_a but_o by_o this_o christ_n show_v his_o exceed_a approbation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o like_v of_o not_o in_o a_o mean_a but_o in_o exceed_v great_a measure_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o like_v they_o so_o follow_v afterward_o now_o see_v christ_n repeat_v these_o word_n after_o four_o worthy_a virtue_n he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a work_n namely_o faith_n love_n service_n patience_n and_o fidelity_n for_o to_o do_v a_o work_n to_o god_n we_o must_v join_v these_o four_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o virtue_n first_o faith_n be_v require_v because_o in_o do_v any_o action_n every_o man_n must_v show_v his_o fidelity_n to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v when_o before_o we_o do_v any_o work_n we_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v there_o for_o no_o work_n we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o second_o our_o work_n
be_v excellent_a man_n the_o servant_n of_o christ._n hence_o arise_v two_o question_n first_o why_o some_o man_n be_v rather_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o other_o some_o second_o whether_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v seduce_v for_o the_o first_o some_o say_v god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n his_o servant_n &_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v they_o so_o he_o call_v they_o redeem_v they_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o be_v his_o child_n reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v now_o some_o will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o receive_v god_n grace_n but_o contemn_v his_o mercy_n though_o he_o call_v they_o redeem_v they_o and_o give_v they_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v god_n will_v in_o subjection_n &_o man_n will_n to_o rule_v to_o disgrace_n god_n and_o set_a man_n aloft_o to_o make_v god_n will_v to_o be_v order_v by_o man_n will_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o all_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n in_o elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o for_o he_o elect_v not_o all_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o some_o only_a and_o these_o be_v his_o servant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n act._n 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n that_o be_v elect_v and_o redeem_v of_o god_n free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o believe_v the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v be_v seduce_v answ._n servant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n some_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n those_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o outward_a seal_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a fruit_n and_o these_o be_v in_o our_o church_n the_o great_a part_n these_o may_v fall_v away_o final_o and_o whole_o as_o do_v the_o galatian_n and_o many_o other_o but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v fall_v in_o part_n yet_o they_o can_v fall_v whole_o or_o final_o mat._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v strive_v &_o show_v their_o strength_n against_o that_o rock_n of_o faith_n but_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o we_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v let_v we_o never_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n now_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o and_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o constant_a purpose_n to_o live_v in_o any_o on_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o life_n and_o death_n ergo_fw-la a_o true_a believer_n can_v fall_v whole_o or_o final_o to_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v by_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n she_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n by_o these_o two_o sin_n and_o mean_n which_o show_v she_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v 21._o christ_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n before_o for_o suffer_v she_o here_o he_o reprove_v she_o for_o her_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o her_o sin_n time_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v though_o her_o sin_n deserve_v present_a death_n yet_o god_n suffer_v she_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n a_o space_n of_o time_n to_o see_v if_o she_o will_v repent_v now_o in_o her_o example_n he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v time_n while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n namely_o see_v it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v use_v it_o so_o &_o repent_v while_o we_o have_v time_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o let_v some_o live_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n for_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n before_o we_o come_v into_o this_o world_n or_o after_o we_o go_v out_o therefore_o while_o we_o live_v in_o it_o we_o must_v repent_v then_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o earnest_o that_o we_o use_v it_o to_o repent_v in_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o damnable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o day_n when_o man_n live_v in_o eat_v drink_v sport_v card_v &_o dice_v in_o spend_v their_o strength_n and_o wit_n in_o get_v riches_n never_o think_v of_o the_o true_a end_n why_o they_o live_v which_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o come_v to_o salvation_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n he_o give_v they_o to_o repent_v other_o way_n the_o lord_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v then_o if_o they_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n they_o increase_v their_o damnation_n and_o do_v as_o a_o man_n shall_v every_o day_n carry_v a_o faggot_n for_o ten_o year_n to_o one_o heap_n and_o be_v burn_v himself_o with_o they_o at_o the_o end_n i_o give_v she_o namely_o christ_n give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v no_o creature_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o when_o one_o must_v repent_v or_o not_o then_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o repent_v without_o delay_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n the_o young_a man_n take_v his_o swinge_n because_o he_o be_v young_a as_o though_o he_o can_v repent_v in_o old_a age_n or_o when_o he_o list_v but_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n then_o take_v the_o present_a who_o know_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o then_o his_o estate_n be_v miserable_a we_o think_v a_o man_n may_v repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o defer_v see_v he_o may_v die_v quiet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n yet_o may_v die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o to_o who_o give_v christ_n this_o time_n to_o she_o that_o be_v jesabel_n a_o wicked_a woman_n here_o we_o see_v the_o endless_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o offer_v mercy_n to_o jesabel_n a_o lewd_a wicked_a fornicator_n &_o idolater_n a_o blasphemous_a wretch_n father_v her_o sin_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o have_v mercy_n offer_v so_o the_o lord_n deal_v not_o in_o justice_n to_o cut_v man_n off_o but_o give_v grievous_a sinner_n time_n to_o repent_v so_o do_v he_o to_o manaess_n a_o wizard_n and_o idolater_n who_o humble_v himself_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n solomon_n a_o idolater_n yet_o repent_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o isaiah_n 1_o the_o jew_n a_o sinful_a people_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n they_o have_v mercy_n offer_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o crimson_a yet_o god_n will_v wash_v they_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n we_o may_v not_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n but_o they_o which_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n must_v not_o despair_v if_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v sundry_a sin_n especial_o idolatry_n which_o can_v want_v company_n for_o no_o sin_n go_v alone_o christ_n call_v she_o to_o repent_v for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o fornication_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a sin_n the_o head_n sin_n of_o that_o woman_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o repent_v we_o must_v begin_v with_o our_o great_a sin_n which_o most_o clog_v our_o conscience_n and_o by_o which_o we_o offend_v most_o again_o he_o which_o can_v repent_v true_o of_o one_o great_a sin_n he_o repent_v of_o all_o if_o he_o hate_v the_o great_a he_o will_v hate_v the_o lesser_a then_o we_o in_o repentance_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o repent_v in_o particular_a for_o it_o for_o confuse_a repentance_n be_v not_o true_a as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o repentance_n in_o particular_a for_o particular_a sin_n begin_v at_o the_o head_n sin_n which_o most_o trouble_v we_o that_o be_v true_a repentance_n see_v christ_n say_v he_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v free_a will_n namely_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o repent_v for_o else_o this_o admonition_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o god_n give_v
be_v general_o after_o he_o expound_v this_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n except_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n where_o note_n christ_n speak_v to_o they_o distinguish_v between_o person_n namely_o the_o church_n and_o her_o angel_n and_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n so_o suitable_o he_o give_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o now_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v his_o minister_n what_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o distinguish_v between_o man_n and_o man_n doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o deliver_v every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o divide_v it_o aright_o to_o give_v to_o every_o person_n that_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o but_o how_o must_v the_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o mix_v congregation_n where_o there_o be_v both_o weak_a and_o strong_a papist_n and_o protestant_n despair_v and_o impenitent_a auditor_n ans._n we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o suitable_o direct_v our_o doctrine_n to_o they_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n must_v have_v threaten_n with_o exception_n of_o the_o penitent_a hard_o heart_a must_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o judgement_n with_o limitation_n to_o they_o which_o despair_n these_o comfort_n with_o limitation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v impenitent_a now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o rest_n of_o they_o christ_n show_v and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v not_o this_o learning_n where_o he_o give_v two_o note_n to_o know_v these_o rest_n by_o the_o first_o they_o which_o have_v not_o this_o learning_n which_o maintain_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n the_o second_o note_n they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v which_o have_v not_o approve_v like_v withstand_v nor_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n which_o they_o call_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n which_o these_o though_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o with_o knowledge_n approve_v it_o which_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n judge_v profound_a learning_n beyond_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o note_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o note_n we_o may_v mark_v a_o wicked_a practice_n of_o jesabel_n and_o her_o follower_n they_o esteem_v their_o own_o learning_n high_o profound_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n a_o high_a conceit_n of_o her_o own_o false_a doctrine_n but_o a_o base_a opinion_n of_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o many_o heretic_n so_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o god_n give_v moses_n two_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o second_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o moses_n have_v by_o revelation_n and_o so_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o cabbala_n so_o the_o papist_n think_v the_o write_a word_n but_o a_o inky_a letter_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o nose_n of_o wax_n but_o the_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o chatholikes_n that_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n contemn_v the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v to_o be_v milk_n for_o every_o novice_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a meat_n nay_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o our_o church_n for_o we_o prefer_v the_o write_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n expound_v a_o text_n by_o the_o word_n gather_v doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n this_o we_o call_v simple_a preach_n but_o if_o any_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n augustine_n with_o latin_a or_o greek_a this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a kind_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o magnify_v the_o write_n of_o man_n to_o think_v high_o of_o they_o but_o to_o disgrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v base_o of_o it_o here_o christ_n say_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o profound_a learning_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n allege_v this_o say_n of_o jesabel_n do_v it_o with_o a_o disgrace_n he_o say_v it_o be_v deepness_n and_o profoundness_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n yea_o christ_n say_v not_o it_o be_v profound_a indeed_o but_o that_o it_o be_v jesabels_n speech_n as_o they_o say_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o christian_a man_n can_v safe_o play_v stage_n play_n and_o comedy_n of_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n for_o these_o be_v full_a of_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a oath_n and_o wicked_a say_n against_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o if_o christ_n allege_v but_o one_o word_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n do_v it_o not_o without_o disgrace_n of_o she_o how_o can_v christian_a man_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o by_o gesture_n act_n heathen_a and_o profane_a comedy_n as_o they_o speak_v he_o add_v these_o word_n first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n he_o allege_v before_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o jesabels_n and_o her_o scholar_n second_o to_o show_v the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a mind_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o call_v their_o own_o heretical_a opinion_n profound_a learning_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n to_o use_v swell_a word_n and_o great_a brag_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n jude_n vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o pet._n 2._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v in_o humility_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o lord_n teach_v his_o will_n to_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a man_n psalm_n 25._o 14._o now_o follow_v christ_n counsel_n though_o i_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hold_v that_o still_o which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o the_o end_n this_o distinction_n contain_v two_o part_n though_o i_o lay_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o part_n christ_n say_v though_o i_o have_v punish_v jesabel_n leave_v she_o on_o a_o bed_n punish_v her_o child_n and_o family_n yet_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o burden_n on_o thou_o but_o only_o that_o i_o reprove_v thou_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesabel_n this_o christ_n speak_v to_o comfort_v they_o and_o all_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o of_o doctrine_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o common_a judgement_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n protection_n in_o common_a affliction_n though_o i_o punish_v jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n yet_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v in_o common_a destruction_n you_o which_o study_n to_o maintain_v sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v god_n protection_n in_o common_a judgement_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o imitate_v they_o 1._o to_o labour_v to_o maintain_v sincerity_n in_o doctrine_n to_o defend_v truth_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v sincere_a heart_n then_o in_o common_a judgement_n though_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n yea_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v punish_v it_o shall_v not_o touch_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v only_a reproof_n for_o some_o defection_n in_o us._n but_o if_o we_o maintain_v falsehood_n in_o doctrine_n live_v loose_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n than_o god_n judgement_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o and_o afflict_v us._n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n though_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o burden_n on_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n the_o second_o part_n in_o these_o word_n as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v that_o which_o my_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v you_o that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v deliver_v you_o hold_v that_o fast_o with_o both_o hand_n till_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o christ_n commend_v this_o church_n for_o not_o approve_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n but_o
he_o reserve_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o they_o say_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n temple_n but_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v now_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o as_o a_o member_n but_o as_o a_o usurper_n thief_n and_o deceiver_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o church_n as_o wheat_n among_o chaff_n and_o gold_n in_o dross_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o life_n of_o all_o our_o great_a town_n in_o england_n for_o the_o body_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v if_o we_o look_v on_o their_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o show_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a sin_n now_o in_o prosperity_n as_o pride_n inward_a and_o outward_a fullness_n of_o bread_n carelessness_n in_o religion_n though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o word_n plentiful_o preach_v yet_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v be_v stark_o dead_a yet_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n among_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o as_o a_o father_n which_o can_v reform_v his_o son_n by_o word_n must_v use_v the_o rod_n so_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o obey_v his_o will_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o try_v which_o be_v his_o own_o child_n &_o which_o not_o christ_n before_o call_v these_o seven_o church_n his_o true_a church_n use_v yet_o here_o we_o see_v this_o church_n have_v corruption_n in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v corruption_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v a_o church_n for_o corruption_n in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n other_o church_n judge_v of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n see_v they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o must_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v man_n live_v outward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profess_v religion_n judge_v of_o they_o in_o charity_n till_o we_o see_v some_o evident_a sign_n and_o commit_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n we_o see_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o admit_v all_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o in_o charity_n come_v of_o believe_v parent_n and_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o elect_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n condemn_v none_o till_o god_n make_v they_o manifest_a but_o thou_o be_v dead_a the_o church_n about_o judge_v she_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n judgement_n be_v thou_o be_v dead_a then_o we_o must_v regard_v especial_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o care_n so_o much_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n though_o that_o be_v good_a as_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v err_v for_o though_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o commend_v we_o if_o christ_n approve_v we_o not_o our_o estate_n be_v miserable_a verse_n 2._o be_v awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n ready_a to_o die_v after_o the_o reproof_n follow_v first_o the_o remedy_n second_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o remedy_n note_v two_o duty_n first_o to_o be_v watchful_a second_o to_o confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o they_o in_o that_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v watchful_a we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n and_o then_o be_v a_o man_n watchful_a when_o he_o have_v great_a circumspection_n and_o heedinesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o duty_n concern_v two_o thing_n namely_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n to_o watch_v against_o these_o two_o against_o sin_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v consider_v first_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o call_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v fall_v into_o all_o sin_n second_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o one_o sin_n then_o to_o another_o and_o against_o that_o he_o must_v labour_v most_o second_o for_o his_o call_n we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o calling_n have_v his_o sin_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n of_o his_o call_n and_o when_o a_o man_n see_v they_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o these_o two_o into_o what_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v and_o against_o they_o he_o must_v watch_v another_o thing_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n pro._n 4._o 24._o above_o all_o watch_n and_o ward_n keep_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v in_o death_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o judgement_n unto_o we_o or_o in_o particular_a by_o death_n in_o which_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o every_o day_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n come_n to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v even_o this_o day_n so_o to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n moderate_o to_o use_v they_o not_o to_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n for_o we_o they_o forget_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o as_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o remedy_n to_o sardis_n so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o we_o take_v great_a care_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n if_o a_o town_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v sack_v or_o a_o house_n to_o be_v rob_v we_o will_v set_v watch_n and_o ward_n to_o guard_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o hazard_v they_o at_o death_n for_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o watch_v be_v the_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o security_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 3._o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n then_o come_v destruction_n luk._n 12._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n think_v all_o be_v safe_a then_o come_v destruction_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o the_o old_a world_n think_v nothing_o then_o come_v the_o flood_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o this_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o watch_n both_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n unless_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o our_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v here_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o decay_a grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v lose_v and_o many_o be_v sore_o decay_v therefore_o labour_v to_o recover_v and_o strengthen_v they_o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v on_o and_o strengthen_v it_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o increase_n in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n by_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o in_o day_n for_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n we_o be_v his_o steward_n he_o look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o with_o advantage_n else_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n then_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v often_o and_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture_n daily_o hear_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n often_o use_v often_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n and_o strive_v daily_o against_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o withal_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o good_a
we_o use_v to_o know_v that_o our_o name_n particular_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o bill_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n to_o comfort_n moses_n in_o trouble_n use_v this_o that_o he_o know_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o our_o name_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v according_o help_n us._n 2._o timoth._n 2._o there_o it_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v these_o be_v commend_v for_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dead_a yet_o these_o be_v alive_a and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sin_n now_o christ_n commend_v they_o he_o leave_v in_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o sincerity_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v to_o be_v as_o a_o look_a glass_n to_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v profess_v religion_n we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v live_v according_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o garment_n from_o pollution_n live_v without_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v sincere_o we_o must_v first_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n take_v heed_n we_o practise_v no_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contagion_n of_o sin_n not_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o consent_n or_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o give_v counsel_n to_o sin_n three_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a we_o must_v not_o once_o name_v sin_n nor_o give_v the_o least_o approbation_n thereof_o let_v not_o fornication_n be_v name_v among_o you_o eph._n 5._o then_o we_o must_v behold_v this_o pattern_n labour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o that_o christ_n may_v commend_v we_o as_o he_o do_v they_o and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v by_o live_v well_o for_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o practice_n and_o by_o do_v these_o three_o that_o be_v abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o provocation_n to_o sin_n we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o and_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a people_n and_o a_o worthy_a church_n of_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v live_v without_o all_o mortal_a sin_n for_o these_o few_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n live_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n nay_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sin_n but_o first_o though_o they_o live_v so_o till_o this_o time_n yet_o how_o prove_v they_o they_o live_v so_o after_o second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n undefiled_a not_o because_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o live_v and_o endeavour_v in_o constant_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n accept_v their_o will_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o no_o sinner_n but_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o these_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a here_o after_o the_o commendation_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o walk_v that_o be_v live_v in_o white_a that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n eccles._n 9_o 8._o let_v thy_o garment_n be_v white_a that_o be_v rejoice_v and_o take_v thy_o lawful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o church_n before_o be_v threaten_v to_o have_v christ_n as_o judge_v and_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o these_o few_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o wrath_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o man_n which_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o town_n country_n or_o nation_n shall_v not_o partake_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o lot_z live_v in_o sodom_n yet_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o their_o punishment_n gen._n 19_o ezech._n 6._o 9_o they_o which_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mark_v and_o in_o the_o destruction_n not_o touch_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o long_a peace_n sin_n abound_v so_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o sin_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n call_v for_o judgement_n and_o will_v have_v judgement_n now_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v this_o judgement_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o communicate_v not_o with_o these_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v escape_v though_o we_o live_v in_o sodom_n after_o the_o promise_n follow_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o work_n may_v merit_v heaven_n because_o here_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n &_o be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n but_o i_o answer_v all_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a because_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o every_o believer_n may_v true_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o withal_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n true_a justify_v faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n apply_v he_o and_o all_o his_o righteousness_n now_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v whole_o we_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v true_o we_o and_o when_o one_o stand_v thus_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o salvation_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o another_o of_o the_o work_n as_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v answerable_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meritorious_a now_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o person_n stand_v righteous_a in_o christ_n righteousness_n verse_n 5._o to_o he_o which_o overcome_v here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n in_o it_o note_v two_o part_n first_o a_o promise_n second_o a_o commandment_n of_o these_o before_o to_o he_o which_o overcome_v that_o be_v which_o get_v victory_n over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o we_o do_v by_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o he_o which_o overcome_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v that_o estate_n in_o conscience_n true_o to_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o think_v it_o a_o miserable_a estate_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o any_o enemy_n be_v it_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o our_o flesh_n i_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v threefold_a in_o word_n but_o one_o in_o substance_n namely_o glory_n happiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a first_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n that_o be_v with_o eternal_a glory_n happiness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o this_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o one_o may_v do_v so_o as_o moses_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yet_o that_o must_v not_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n but_o faith_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o other_o man_n &_o they_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o will_v not_o cut_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o two_o question_n must_v be_v assoil_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o whether_o one_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o god_n predestination_n or_o his_o decree_n in_o election_n by_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v some_o man_n to_o life_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o a_o resemblance_n the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o as_o a_o general_n in_o the_o field_n have_v his_o book_n wherein_o he_o write_v all_o his_o soldier_n name_n and_o a_o magistrate_n keep_v a_o record_n write_v in_o it_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n so_o god_n have_v his_o decree_n wherein_o he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o will_v save_v in_o his_o
propound_v doctrine_n to_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v one_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n nay_o he_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o second_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o prescribe_v regiment_n to_o his_o church_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v so_o moses_n make_v the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n christ_n show_v he_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o form_n he_o see_v by_o revelation_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 12._o three_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v time_n for_o his_o worship_n to_o appoint_v sabbaths_n etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 1._o as_o he_o create_v the_o sabbath_n so_o have_v he_o power_n alone_o to_o alter_v it_o no_o creature_n can_v prescribe_v a_o time_n to_o god_n service_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n alone_o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v two_o sabbath_n in_o one_o week_n or_o one_o in_o many_o week_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n honour_n to_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o judge_v to_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o own_o will_n without_o help_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o alone_o give_v they_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o must_v expound_v his_o own_o law_n second_o christ_n alone_o must_v decide_v question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n then_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o help_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o which_o christ_n expound_v they_o to_o us._n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v that_o christ_n can_v save_v and_o destroy_v open_a and_o shut_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o can_v open_v that_o be_v pardon_v sin_n proper_o and_o he_o alone_o promise_v this_o pardon_n and_o can_v perform_v it_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o pardon_n for_o sin_n so_o he_o give_v also_o eternal_a life_n save_v man_n soul_n second_o he_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v to_o cast_v some_o into_o hell_n and_o to_o destroy_v when_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n he_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n after_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o for_o ever_o see_v christ_n prescribe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n use_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v we_o see_v christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o key_n of_o david_n christ_n can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o they_o hold_v crafty_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o damn_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o depose_v none_o he_o make_v no_o king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o make_v and_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v far_o above_o all_o man_n and_o hence_o king_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o represent_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n make_v man_n spiritual_a king_n but_o he_o make_v not_o temporal_a king_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n why_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n from_o this_o power_n be_v another_o derive_v from_o christ_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o power_n the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o ministry_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n that_o be_v a_o service_n and_o duty_n for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v be_v but_o a_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o a_o service_n when_o adam_n fall_v we_o all_o fall_v in_o he_o and_o he_o thrust_v himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o his_o sin_n &_o close_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o us._n now_o since_o that_o fall_n christ_n become_v man_n and_o in_o his_o manhood_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o proper_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o else_o proper_o christ_n alone_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v the_o church_n can_v only_o reveal_v and_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o no_o otherwise_o she_o open_v or_o shut_v but_o by_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v open_a or_o shut_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n call_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o they_o only_o be_v this_o key_n give_v mat._n 18._o 18._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o god_n people_n not_o to_o all_o society_n of_o man_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v how_o christ_n he_o know_v best_a joh._n 20._o 23._o where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o key_n and_o what_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v namely_o to_o pardon_v and_o remit_v sin_n and_o no_o way_n else_o can_v man_n open_a and_o shut_v now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o give_v sentence_n &_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o to_o man_n who_o forgive_v sin_n not_o by_o give_v sentence_n but_o pronounce_v sentence_n give_v already_o by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o a_o special_a honour_n due_a to_o his_o godhead_n then_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v they_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v first_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o steward_n second_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n not_o man_n tradition_n and_o affection_n three_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o salvation_n to_o beget_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o repentance_n they_o be_v so_o use_v have_v a_o promise_n namely_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n power_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n second_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o mat._n 16._o 19_o namely_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v bind_v by_o that_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v two_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v &_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o key_n luk._n 11._o 52._o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n in_o man_n lawful_o call_v in_o that_o they_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o repentant_a heart_n so_o it_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v fast_o bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n
gift_n may_v be_v humble_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n naamans_n servant_n persuade_v he_o when_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n can_v 2._o king_n 5._o 12._o behold_v these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o door_n that_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o title_n to_o it_o i_o approve_v thy_o work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n not_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o confute_v universal_a redemption_n use_v if_o this_o than_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v such_o liberty_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o use_v it_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n we_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o see_v heaven_n open_a by_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v so_o slack_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o alas_o we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o load_n to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v in_o oh_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o such_o burden_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o enter_v which_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v that_o be_v no_o power_n after_o i_o have_v open_v heaven_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v it_o here_o after_o the_o liberty_n he_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o ever_o how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n effectual_o if_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o so_o christ_n shall_v for_o his_o part_n open_a heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v shut_v it_o by_o their_o will_n but_o christ_n say_v no_o power_n either_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o he_o have_v once_o open_v the_o same_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n thou_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o little_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n &_o regeneration_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n thou_o have_v defend_v my_o word_n and_o not_o deny_v i_o in_o persecution_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v do_v work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o his_o grace_n be_v true_a grace_n math._n 17._o if_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n now_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o miraculous_a faith_n that_o be_v true_a of_o justify_v faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o little_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v work_n please_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v true_a not_o feign_v in_o this_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n for_o those_o which_o labour_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o be_v often_o trouble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a measure_n the_o lord_n accept_v of_o they_o if_o they_o labour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n accept_v a_o man_n not_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v but_o for_o that_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o be_v it_o much_o or_o little_a this_o may_v encourage_v those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o in_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o make_v such_o proceed_n as_o they_o shall_v for_o many_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o require_v so_o much_o they_o cast_v all_o off_o and_o never_o labour_v to_o come_v to_o know_v religion_n and_o to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o these_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o small_a gift_n if_o they_o be_v true_a he_o accept_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o he_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o then_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v for_o our_o want_n imperfection_n and_o ignorances_n for_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v true_a faith_n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v not_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o still_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o approve_v of_o because_o etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n show_v for_o what_o work_v he_o commend_v this_o church_n first_o she_o keep_v his_o word_n second_o she_o deny_v not_o his_o name_n but_o maintain_v it_o in_o persecution_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o these_o two_o contain_v even_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o these_o must_v be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v his_o will_n second_o we_o must_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n defend_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o word_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o great_a duty_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v care_n to_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o happy_a be_v we_o indeed_o if_o christ_n can_v say_v so_o of_o we_o that_o we_o obey_v his_o word_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o obey_v and_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o can_v for_o though_o in_o show_n we_o profess_v we_o do_v yet_o in_o life_n we_o show_v we_o fail_v in_o most_o point_n of_o both_o vers._n 9_o 10._o in_o these_o verse_n be_v two_o promise_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a jew_n behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n concern_v the_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o bare_a man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o deny_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o so_o persecute_v this_o church_n now_o christ_n here_o promise_v he_o will_v make_v this_o synagogue_n repent_v and_o become_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o this_o promise_n note_v three_o point_n first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o conversion_n namely_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o or_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n to_o worship_v i_o second_o who_o be_v convert_v namely_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n three_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v worship_v before_o thy_o foot_n first_o the_o author_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v christ_n himself_o for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o repent_v these_o be_v significant_a word_n which_o give_v all_o to_o god_n in_o their_o conversion_n of_o some_o and_o of_o all_o sinner_n god_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n man_n have_v no_o stroke_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n man_n indeed_o will_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v willing_o yet_o not_o by_o nature_n do_v he_o will_v it_o but_o by_o grace_n this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o nature_n and_o grace_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o a_o man_n say_v they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o grace_n can_v will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o walk_v yet_o be_v faint_a he_o can_v unless_o he_o lean_v on_o another_o shoulder_n so_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o first_o by_o grace_n but_o ephes._n 2._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n object_n but_o say_v they_o than_o man_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o block_n if_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o conversion_n answ._n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n yet_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o can_v use_v in_o natural_a and_o civil_a cause_n though_o he_o can_v use_v they_o in_o spiritual_a action_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o
preciseness_n ready_a for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v care_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v in_o this_o very_a reproach_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a their_o mouth_n proclaim_v it_o and_o their_o life_n profess_v it_o and_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n ashamed_a of_o it_o whosoever_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o fasten_v this_o reproach_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n he_o fasten_v upon_o himself_o this_o mark_n of_o luke-warmnesse_n without_o shame_n and_o so_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o laodicean_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o defend_v it_o whereas_o these_o boast_n of_o it_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o fasten_v this_o upon_o every_o man_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o now_o use_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n yea_o our_o common_a sin_n a_o sin_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o sort_n mark_v what_o follow_v they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n be_v the_o common_a christian_a be_v worse_o in_o some_o case_n than_o they_o for_o christ_n prefer_v they_o before_o these_o a_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n for_o all_o that_o but_o you_o see_v christ_n judgement_n &_o sentence_n o_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n which_o know_v god_n will_v and_o obey_v it_o not_o than_o they_o that_o never_o know_v it_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o then_o if_o we_o be_v but_o drowsy_a protestant_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o turk_n we_o boast_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o we_o despise_v the_o infidel_n but_o except_o thou_o join_v with_o knowledge_n purpose_n of_o obedience_n thou_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a than_o they_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v come_v into_o heaven_n before_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v make_v the_o better_a than_o they_o but_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n for_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o all_o church_n that_o as_o lukewarm_a water_n trouble_v man_n stomach_n so_o do_v we_o trouble_v christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o even_o as_o that_o be_v we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o noah_n time_n but_o know_v it_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n namely_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v make_v no_o people_n though_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n but_o this_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o it_o and_o god_n can_v do_v this_o diverse_a way_n either_o by_o take_v his_o gospel_n from_o we_o or_o send_v in_o our_o enemy_n among_o us._n and_o by_o example_n of_o other_o country_n the_o lord_n set_v this_o before_o our_o eye_n daily_o how_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v this_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o any_o outward_a privilege_n but_o lay_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o sin_n the_o second_o vice_n follow_v in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n verse_n 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o new_a reproof_n of_o a_o new_a fault_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n for_o before_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o lukewarmenesse_a now_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v pride_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o daughter_n thou_o say_v that_o be_v thou_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n by_o speech_n and_o when_o man_n think_v thus_o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o because_o as_o manifest_v as_o our_o speech_n be_v to_o one_o another_o so_o manifest_a be_v our_o thought_n to_o christ._n in_o that_o christ_n do_v thus_o express_v man_n thought_n use_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o man_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o be_v their_o own_o thought_n much_o less_o other_o man_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o even_o as_o they_o conceive_v they_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o write_n of_o man_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o receive_v this_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o can_v the_o apostle_n john_n by_o any_o art_n or_o learning_n come_v to_o know_v their_o thought_n no._n now_o i_o come_v the_o thought_n he_o express_v their_o pride_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v their_o thought_n and_o what_o be_v their_o thought_n i_o be_o rich_a that_o be_v i_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o knowledge_n judgement_n understanding_n and_o memory_n by_o this_o thought_n christ_n describe_v their_o pride_n not_o outward_a but_o inward_a not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a whereby_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o much_o better_a case_n and_o state_n than_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o church_n against_o this_o sin_n of_o pride_n learn_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o what_o be_v there_o any_o righteous_a since_o adam_n fall_n no_o but_o some_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a as_o do_v the_o proud_a pharisee_n which_o say_v as_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n here_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o paul_n bring_v in_o the_o corinthian_n say_v we_o shall_v reign_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n this_o opinion_n take_v place_n when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v sufficient_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o among_o we_o this_o wretched_a thought_n find_v harbour_v we_o think_v we_o abound_v with_o knowledge_n none_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o want_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n nay_o many_o therefore_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o they_o know_v as_o much_o for_o substance_n as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o for_o all_o a_o man_n duty_n say_v they_o be_v but_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o what_o will_v you_o more_o thus_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o want_v no_o knowledge_n when_o they_o know_v not_o one_o principle_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o namely_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v to_o other_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v have_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v such_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n but_o this_o be_v no_o strong_a faith_n but_o a_o strong_a presumption_n and_o a_o strange_a faith_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o doubt_v and_o distrust_v other_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o love_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o but_o they_o love_v god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n faith_n nor_o love_n which_o appear_v thus_o let_v a_o man_n make_v relation_n of_o any_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o you_o be_v astonish_v but_o let_v the_o minister_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o who_o be_v afraid_a where_o be_v the_o person_n that_o tremble_v worldly_n news_n trouble_v you_o but_o the_o word_n never_o scare_n you_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o own_o damnable_a estate_n grieve_v you_o not_o let_v we_o say_v what_o we_o will_v of_o your_o soul_n state_n alas_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o the_o drunkard_n will_v continue_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o adulterer_n and_o blasphemer_n in_o their_o wickedness_n 19_o and_o every_o man_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o say_v god_n love_v he_o and_o he_o love_v god_n i_o be_o rich_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o sin_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o in_o hand_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o increase_v in_o wealth_n or_o make_v rich_a this_o be_v add_v only_o for_o amplification_n to_o show_v the_o measure_n